his_o work_n 3._o and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o henry_n nicholas_n forbid_v all_o his_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o any_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v renew_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v in_o his_o own_o prudencie_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o warwick_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o well_o according_a to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n which_o to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n add_v their_o own_o prudencie_n and_o even_o so_o go_v forth_o or_o occupy_v their_o own_o righteousness_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o miserable_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n henry_n nicholas_n sect._n 5._o epist._n these_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n expound_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o earthy_a or_o elementish_a foundation_n wherethrough_a the_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n 17._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v of_o these_o that_o say_v they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o christian-like_a baptism_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n have_v a_o shape_n or_o fashion_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o mighty_a in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o love_n by_o which_o they_o become_v god_n incarnarnate_a and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o he_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 19_o sect._n 20._o sect._n 21._o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v forsake_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n understand_v i_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o life_n when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n than_o be_v the_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o life_n for_o thereunto_o god_n have_v create_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o life_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o when_o the_o man_n desire_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o life_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o sin_n then_o go_v he_o into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o contention_n and_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v even_o so_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 23._o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o ministration_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o man_n again_o to_o god_n so_o can_v christ_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o the_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o himself_o sect._n 24._o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o great_a overshoot_n or_o misunderstanding_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n can_v say_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v hereby_o the_o natural_a or_o elementish_a man_n sect._n 25._o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o he_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o sect._n 26._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lyen_fw-we hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n concupiscence_n 2_o thess._n 2.27_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o two_o daughter_n to_o suffer_v for_o or_o confess_v christ_n and_o high_o extoll_v err_v sect._n 10._o sect._n 14.15.16_o cap._n 31._o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n as_o signify_v leviticall_a priest_n pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o the_o holy_a understanding_n sect._n 28._o oh_o what_o a_o slight_a and_o earthly_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v with_o a_o elementish_a body_n even_o like_a as_o though_o god_n be_v fleshly_a even_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o m._n del_n ser._n p._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v also_o spiritual_a so_o david_n georgius_n in_o the_o end_n find_v many_o of_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v discharged_z all_z his_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o name_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o christ_n and_o truth_n but_o will_v they_o in_o external_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n all_o gospel-reformation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n bullinger_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v we_o that_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v call_v liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la say_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n swear_v be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o shall_v teach_v another_o and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a and_o have_v little_a fruit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o peril_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v carry_v man_n on_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v or_o die_v for_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o you_o see_v henry_n nicholas_n hold_v 1._o that_o the_o external_a write_a word_n tenet_n be_v ceremonial_a fleshly_a elementish_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o 2._o all_o external_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n be_v fleshly_a and_o the_o be_v gode_v and_o chri_v with_o love_n and_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o regeneration_n 3._o that_o by_o love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 4._o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v but_o die_v not_o but_o only_o in_o a_o allegorical_a figurative_a and_o exemplary_a way_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o love_n after_o his_o example_n but_o as_o socinus_n so_o the_o nicholaitan_n teach_v that_o christ_n real_o satisfy_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o obtain_v everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n copy_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o that_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v nothing_o but_o h._n nicholas_n god_v and_o man_v by_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o lovely_a be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o love_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o child_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o incarnate_a 6._o that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o england_n of_o which_o number_n m._n ainsworth_n say_v be_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n that_o h._n nicholas_n write_v to_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n not_o of_o his_o way_n be_v regenerate_v only_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o â—2_n new_a england_n say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n his_o legal_a convert_n who_o may_v eternal_o be_v damn_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n if_o you_o diligent_o compare_v the_o tract_n of_o his_o dangerous_a book_n together_o and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o familist_n and_o h._n nicholas_n 7._o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v
pag._n 145._o nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la v._o t._n nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la patefactum_fw-la ostorodius_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 21._o promissiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o n._n t._n promulgatis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o eternae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la accidentale_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la promissas_fw-la spectes_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la new_a smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n i._o c._n pag._n 25._o â—_o 6_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n hodie_fw-la nullum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la apertum_fw-la extare_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la loquar_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la pepigit_fw-la promissum_fw-la m._n deal_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristian_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n with_o he_o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n no_o inward_a reformation_n no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a nor_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o temporal_a thing_n promise_v they_o he_o have_v arminian_n also_o on_o his_o side_n as_o episcopius_n disp._n 11._o the_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v touch_v temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n â—h_a 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n say_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n apol._n cap._n 22._o cap._n 24._o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o terminis_fw-la any_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v sure_a arminian_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n yet_o antinomian_o with_o del_n join_v hand_n with_o they_o against_o protestant_n who_o all_o teach_v to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v dark_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v save_v as_o we_o who_o now_o be_v antichistian_a whether_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o or_o we_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o contend_v for_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o must_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o then_o no_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o patriach_n prophet_n moses_n david_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o reform_v they_o inward_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 57.1_o 2_o 3._o die_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o never_o inward_o convert_v he_o belie_v the_o old_a testament_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o inward_o reform_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v judas_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fat_v and_o heardn_v and_o yet_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v gospel_n be_v as_o far_o from_o inward_a heart-reformation_n as_o uncircumcised_a jew_n and_o heathen_a mat._n 13.14.15_o 16._o act._n 28.26_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.8_o 9_o joh._n 8.21_o joh._n 9.41_o job_n 5.40_o then_o del_n must_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o condemn_a law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o condemn_a gospel_n to_o thousand_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n 3._o del_fw-it say_v â—_o no_o outward_a law_n of_o synod_n counsel_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n more_o than_o leviticall_a law_n can_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o under_o moses_n gospel-reformation_n say_v â—_o he_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o esai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel-reformation_n â—o_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o before_o so_o the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o carnal_a 6_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v but_o in_o outward_a thing_n 2._o gospel-reformation_n be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o dâ—th_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v outward_a and_o so_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n 7._o outward_a order_n outward_a govern_n outward_a confession_n outward_a practice_n like_o the_o reformation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o new_a handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n object_n but_o be_v there_o no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o infer_v a_o inward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o master_n del_n must_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o outward_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v on_o they_o with_o violence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n
do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n and_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n p._n 6._o swenckfeld_n ascribe_v something_o more_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n say_v he_o deal_v external_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o sign_n or_o seal_n but_o del_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n so_o these_o foul_a consequence_n must_v follow_v hence_o 1_o the_o gospel_n care_v nothing_o for_o outward_a duty_n or_o outward_a worship_n all_o external_o must_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o bow_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o to_o bow_v reformation_n to_o murder_v or_o not_o to_o murder_v which_o be_v the_o false_a charge_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v on_o we_o the_o false_a calumny_n the_o devil_n can_v devise_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n except_o faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v 2_o conseq_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o forbid_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n mind_v no_o gospel_n reformation_n such_o as_o deal_v plead_v for_o 3_o conseq_n david_n heart_n be_v right_a and_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o main_a when_o the_o one_o commit_v adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o lord_n then_o shall_v murder_v and_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o gospell-reformation_n mind_v only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n as_o be_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n long_o ere_o he_o fall_v in_o these_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o and_o peter_n heart_n mat._n 16.17_o the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o then_o outward_a practice_n of_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n with_o oath_n be_v not_o amiss_o old_a anabaptist_n call_v fratres_n liberi_fw-la and_o nicodemite_n come_v and_o learn_v at_o m._n del_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n right_a and_o violate_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n your_o false_a worship_n your_o lie_v whore_v cozen_v &c._n &c._n can_v be_v amiss_o your_o gospel_n need_v not_o busy_a itself_o with_o these_o form_n for_o say_v he_o what_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n worship_n joh._n 4_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-reformation_n i_o assume_v but_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o form_n of_o right_a external_a worship_n not_o add_v idol_n worship_n bow_v to_o baal_n not_o one_o word_n of_o speak_v or_o preach_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o nor_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o nor_o speak_v christ_n one_o word_n io._n 4._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o nor_o to_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n once_o deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o yea_o many_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n joh._n 4._o not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v hope_v of_o preach_v hear_v pray_v praise_v or_o of_o any_o worship_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o worship_n then_o by_o dell_n argue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o more_o reformation_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o reformation_n christ_n there_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o other_o half_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o love_n mercy_n righteousness_n sobriety_n not_o kill_v not_o whore_v not_o cozen_v and_o oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n as_o antinomian_o do_v than_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o heart_n care_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o these_o 4_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o say_v m._n del_n it_o be_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o loftiness_n of_o man_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n pag._n 12_o 13._o now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a to_o proclaim_v ministerial_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n on_o man_n part_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n because_o christ_n give_v these_o to_o man_n mat._n 16_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o but_o he_o give_v not_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n nor_o infuse_v he_o these_o into_o any_o they_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n 5_o it_o be_v true_a m._n deal_v in_o word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o only_o reform_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o sword_n to_o reform_v the_o sword_n be_v never_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o when_o a_o elimas_n pervert_v â—oules_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o that_o he_o pervert_v no_o more_o but_o this_o word_n that_o work_v gospel-reformation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o swenckfeld_n &_o of_o all_o the_o eâ—thysiasts_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 17.1_o this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v all_o the_o enthysiast_n now_o if_o enthysiast_n mean_v that_o only_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n exclude_v the_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o law_n it_o alone_o make_v none_o perfect_a and_o convert_v not_o any_o nor_o speak_v it_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n at_o all_o as_o they_o teach_v then_o 1_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o but_o what_o use_n have_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o at_o all_o that_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2_o that_o by_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v a_o paedagogne_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.23_o 24._o 3_o that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o self_n despair_n and_o stop_v our_o mouth_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o which_o let_v we_o see_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o we_o be_v drown_v and_o break_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n our_o rich_a surety_n that_o which_o close_v we_o under_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o rom._n 11.32_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 22._o 2_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o swenckefeld_n mean_v to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o swenckefeld_n ser_n pag._n 18._o so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o theâ—_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o 2_o he_o add_v pag._n 19_o
aswell_o as_o against_o arâ—s_n and_o tongue_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o and_o without_o schooleâ—_n university_n and_o humane_a teach_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v more_o than_o he_o teach_v art_n and_o tongue_n yet_o this_o the_o anoint_v do_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v impertinent_o 〈…〉_z overplus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z maybe_o and_o be_v learned_a and_o whereas_o john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o jer._n say_v 3.1_o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o â—each_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n john_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o thing_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o only_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o man_n teach_v man_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o even_o inward_a teach_n by_o the_o anoint_v esa._n 54.19_o joh._n 6.44_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o must_v endure_v tâ—ll_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reach_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n inward_a and_o effectual_a teach_n so_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thâ—â—_n for_o thy_o sacrifice_n v_o 14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n that_o be_v i_o offend_v rather_o at_o thy_o unthankfulness_n then_o that_o thou_o multiplye_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o object_n 2_o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n the_o jew_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o at_o athens_n the_o gentile_n mock_v christ_n and_o paul_n and_o god_n will_v have_v no_o flâ—sh_n to_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o learning_n be_v but_o flâ—shly_o and_o carnal_a ans._n 1._o god_n place_v our_o salvation_n in_o enmity_n to_o man_n wisdom_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a natural_a and_o sinless_a knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o enmity_n to_o to_o man_n wisdom_n abuse_v glory_v in_o its_o true_a and_o god_n bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n slight_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v a_o murthererer_n barrabas_n to_o be_v release_v before_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o speak_v not_o but_o of_o their_o carnal_a abuse_n of_o these_o and_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o this_o learning_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n of_o humane_a learning_n tongue_n and_o art_n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o out_o of_o false_a gloss_n they_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n seek_v by_o the_o law_n salvation_n rom._n 10_o 1._o and_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o a_o impediment_n to_o faith_n object_n 3._o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n for_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a furniture_n righteousness_n salvation_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministry_n and_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v no_o instrument_n no_o external_a mean_n of_o our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o object_n 4_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n ans._n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n wordâ—_n he_o mean_v not_o learning_n rhetoric_n eloquence_n simple_o for_o â—aul_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o of_o that_o and_o speak_v more_o tongue_n than_o they_o all_o but_o the_o fond_a affectate_v vain_a soar_a and_o confide_v in_o these_o as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v virtue_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v soul_n object_n 5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a ans._n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o tongue_n can_v convert_v soul_n and_o lead_v high_a thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rhetoric_n logic_n tongue_n learn_v sanctify_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritualise_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o open_n and_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o babble_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o chap._n ix_o of_o henry_n nicholas_n and_o old_a familist_n and_o antinomian_o warwick_n henry_n nicholas_n be_v bear_v at_o amsterdam_n as_o some_o think_v he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n a_o little_a after_o david_n george_n about_o the_o year_n 1556_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o deceive_a violence_n in_o his_o smooth_a eloquence_n of_o love_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n austere_a rigid_a and_o fast_v wake_v divers_a night_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v spread_v his_o error_n through_o holland_n and_o lower_v germany_n pretend_v vision_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o way_n of_o expon_a scripture_n by_o allegory_n but_o turn_v afterward_o loose_a and_o vain_a he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o spread_v his_o foul_a heresy_n and_o seduce_v a_o number_n of_o artificer_n and_o silly_a woman_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n dissuade_v they_o from_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o call_v that_o regeneration_n ceremonial_a elementish_a and_o false_a and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o maid_n to_o a_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o internal_a word_n and_o do_v forbid_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n before_o man_n and_o expon_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n of_o the_o mortify_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o error_n from_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v and_o refute_v by_o h._n ainsworth_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o documentall_a sentence_n another_o call_v evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o david_n georgius_n be_v confute_v by_o m._n martin_n micronius_n minister_n of_o the_o dutch-church_n at_o london_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n and_o by_o m._n nicholaus_fw-la charineus_fw-la minister_n also_o of_o the_o dutch_a church_n who_o die_v an._n 1563._o h._n nicholas_n his_o tenant_n especial_o his_o joyful_a message_n be_v refute_v by_o m._n john_n kâ—ewstub_n preacher_n in_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n time_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1576._o and_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n earl_n of_o warwick_n h._n n._n write_v in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n follow_v much_o that_o wicked_a peâ—ce_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n set_v out_o by_o randall_n 1646._o this_o form_n of_o writing_n say_v knewstub_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n this_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o call_n like_o a_o false_a christ._n 1_o chap._n evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n h._n nicholâ—s_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hâ—mâ—elf_n raise_a up_o by_o the_o high_a god_n from_o the_o death_n ephes._n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o holy_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4.13_o god_v with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n illuminate_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o true_a light_n of_o perfect_a be_v make_a heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n raise_v
for_o sin_n that_o christ_n have_v so_o blot_v out_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n be_v nor_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a as_o we_o conceive_v &_o the_o spirit_n do_v oblige_v as_o it_o go_v along_o with_o the_o oblige_a word_n for_o if_o you_o commit_v murder_n or_o lie_v say_v they_o be_v justify_v you_o sin_v not_o but_o the_o flesh_n in_o you_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a therein_o because_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o not_o to_o forbear_v 3._o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o duty_n we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v landmark_n or_o a_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o to_o testify_v we_o love_v our_o redeemer_n we_o make_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n of_o payment_n for_o heaven_n â—_o i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o settlement_n of_o church-government_n prudent_o as_o now_o devise_v ans._n if_o prudential-government_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v against_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v be_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o more_o shame_n to_o you_o and_o all_o your_o way_n not_o to_o be_v against_o that_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o its_o father_n and_o author_n 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o substantial_o have_v set_v out_o a_o platform_n in_o his_o word_n humane_a prudence_n be_v too_o bold_a to_o prescribe_v to_o christ_n how_o he_o shall_v rule_v his_o house_n but_o this_o way_n saltmarsh_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church-government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n cardinal_n patryarch_n metropolitan_n arch-bishopes_a and_o the_o government_n abjurd_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o these_o be_v prudential_a church-government_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a familisticall_a conscience_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n no_o censure_n now_o on_o earth_n as_o you_o and_o all_o seeker_n do_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v against_o a_o church-government_n in_o a_o prudential_a way_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o a_o church-officer_n to_o judge_v but_o this_o be_v the_o detestable_a neutrality_n of_o antinomian_o in_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a this_o nor_o that_o 6_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o saltmarsh_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o prudentiall_a government_n of_o man_n devise_v because_o god_n have_v his_o people_n under_o several_a attaintment_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o queen_n mary_n martyrdom_n for_o then_o because_o god_n have_v save_v some_o under_o prelacy_n some_o under_o popery_n yea_o before_o christ_n come_n some_o under_o gentilism_n as_o saltmarsh_n think_v of_o job_n for_o then_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o settlement_n of_o prelatical_a government_n and_o of_o their_o romish_a ceremony_n not_o against_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a prudentiall_a and_o idolatrous_a church-government_n i_o think_v then_o saltmarsh_n will_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o external_o paganish_v popish_a or_o prelatical_a no_o wonder_n then_o that_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n rail_v against_o puritan_n for_o none-conformity_n and_o profess_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n their_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o prelatical_a will-worship_n chap._n xxxi_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n i_o be_o only_a against_o a_o form_n as_o it_o become_v a_o engine_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n religion_n ans._n so_o saltmarsh_n here_o open_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o familisme_n which_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n under_o all_o religion_n for_o if_o any_o form_n of_o religion_n never_o so_o sound_a be_v command_v even_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ratify_v political_o by_o a_o law_n of_o man_n and_o none_o leave_v free_a to_o man_n own_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o only_a bind_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a religion_n to_o saltmarsh_n now_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o he_o say_v spark_n 171_o 172._o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n and_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o argument_n to_o argument_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o more_o revelation_n of_o truth_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o we_o try_v every_o man_n work_n and_o burn_v up_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o saltm_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o write_v this_o same_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o familist_n condemn_v in_o express_a word_n the_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o see_v truth_n or_o to_o judge_v any_o otherwise_o or_o know_v what_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o conjecture_n till_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n come_v that_o he_o turn_v familist_n and_o become_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o glory_n so_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o familist_n set_v but_o letter_n to_o letter_n and_o be_v literal_a legalist_n and_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o this_o spirit_n come_v he_o teach_v not_o by_o the_o word_n set_v letter_n to_o letter_n and_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n above_z and_o beyond_o the_o word_n 2._o this_o spirit_n even_o have_v come_v upon_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o plain_o say_v p._n 68_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 2.3_o do_v but_o dictate_v to_o he_o error_n hay_n and_o stabble_n that_o must_v be_v consume_v for_o if_o he_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v teach_v these_o toy_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o day_n what_o a_o spirit_n be_v this_o 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n scripture_n to_o scripture_n understand_v according_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a grammatical_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n yield_v without_o constraint_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o in_o its_o native_a sense_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o have_v no_o native_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o high_a spiritual_a allegoric_a sense_n than_o the_o letter_n can_v bear_v &_o that_o from_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o way_n then_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unâ—â—able_a than_o may_v lawful_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n paul_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o convince_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v they_o that_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o strong_o prove_v with_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o scripture_n light_n that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9.22_o and_o christ_n remit_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o judge_a rule_n act._n 5.39_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dark_a uncertain_a doubt_v some_o to_o natural_a man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o convince_v cain_n by_o the_o 6._o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n nor_o achan_n by_o the_o 8_o command_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n nor_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n all_o may_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v the_o contrary_a sense_n &_o that_o true_o by_o this_o way_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o a_o assembly_n or_o synod_n at_o westminster_n though_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o as_o synod_n or_o minister_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o familist_n all_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o leave_v it_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v for_o this_o be_v true_a liberty_n where_o we_o see_v to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o to_o saltmarsh_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o propound_v to_o other_o and_o walk_v themselves_o and_o according_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v according_a as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n then_o if_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o to_o one_o man_n to_o have_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o as_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o koran_n be_v the_o
truth_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v think_v they_o minister_v as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n if_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o another_o synod_n all_o the_o socinian_o in_o three_o synod_n all_o the_o arrian_n in_o a_o four_o all_o the_o prelatic_a all_o reconciler_n in_o a_o five_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o six_o and_o propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v then_o all_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o for_o sure_a saltmarsh_n can_v say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n if_o man_n speak_v their_o own_o drunken_a persuasion_n to_o m._n saltmarsh_n they_o fulfil_v the_o apostle_n peter_n rule_n let_v every_o one_o minister_v as_o he_o have_v receive_v now_o by_o this_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o minister_v as_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o nor_o according_a as_o minister_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o gâ—d_n ezeck_n 2.8_o ch_n 2.10_o or_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—â—_o joh_n 6.45_o 46._o because_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o anoint_v can_v teach_v man_n lie_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n often_o be_v lie_n error_n mistake_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n and_o his_o own_o dream_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o such_o as_o conform_v not_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v without_o ordination_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o by_o fine_n imprisonment_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n now_o this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o that_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n except_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n arrian_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n be_v very_a god_n believe_a profess_v teach_v in_o they_o then_o if_o such_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v then_o god_n what_o ever_o their_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o must_v be_v truth_n for_o god_n can_v but_o persuade_v truth_n than_o i_o confess_v the_o sect_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n luke_n 1_o 3._o why_o these_o judge_n the_o saint_n now_o call_v sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o when_o sectary_n come_v twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o in_o conscience_n believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sectary_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n must_v not_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o both_o judge_v they_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o oppose_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o in_o kill_v they_o or_o then_o they_o kill_v man_n upon_o fallible_a conjecture_n then_o if_o presbyterian_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v atheism_n not_o true_a liberty_n then_o must_v sectary_n who_o be_v but_o man_n judge_n god_n and_o punish_v we_o because_o we_o minister_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o teach_v 4._o this_o way_n promise_v salvation_n in_o all_o religion_n so_o man_n in_o these_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o which_o the_o assembly_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ch_n 20._o sect._n 3._o and._n c._n 10._o sect._n 4._o chap._n xxxii_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n may_v attain_v to_o beyond_o the_o familist_n fluctuation_n of_o faith_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 5._o familist_n and_o antinomian_o go_v one_o with_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o all_o our_o late_a english_a independent_o who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o coercive_a way_n no_o kind_n of_o man_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a for_o their_o conscience_n teach_v &_o print_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n now_o in_o any_o infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n expire_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n one_o in_o teach_v flow_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n proper_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o another_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n now_o libertine_n turn_v all_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o topicke_n and_o conjectural_a opinion_n so_o most_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v sceptic_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o with_o any_o certainty_n yea_o the_o more_o supernatural_a and_o sublime_a that_o fundamental_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o indulgence_n and_o latitude_n of_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n because_o the_o high_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o rank_a be_v our_o propension_n to_o err_v god_n have_v give_v a_o thin_a and_o more_o scarce_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n and_o orb_n of_o natural_a reason_n then_o of_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n our_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o reach_v their_o connaturall_a and_o proper_a object_n when_o they_o be_v among_o natural_a thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hence_o that_o opinion_n now_o so_o prevail_v that_o all_o and_o every_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o a_o indulgence_n yield_v to_o all_o in_o superstructur_n in_o foundamental_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n take_v on_o he_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n as_o p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 188_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o first_o adam_n sin_n sin_n original_a of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v under_o the_o law_n bear_v our_o sin_n dead_a bury_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n &_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n as_o if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a attaintment_n of_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o saltmarsh_n as_o i_o conceive_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o libertine_n in_o the_o army_n doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o therefore_o not_o own_v these_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n pray_v preach_v sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o profess_v himself_o no_o protestant_n in_o these_o point_n sai_z these_o be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n but_o he_o go_v on_o p._n 190._o and_o teach_v we_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o protestant_n have_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a discovery_n as_o to_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v in_o on_o his_o own_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o contradict_v the_o protestant_n and_o debase_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n the_o seven_o church_n &_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divins_n at_o westminster_n &_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o new_a discovery_n of_o christ_n god-man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n yea_o pa._n 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o his_o creation_n in_o which_o he_o again_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o
â—udunt_fw-la object_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o they_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o allegory_n and_o high_a spiritual_a speculation_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kindly_a sense_n they_o call_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o that_o quicken_v so_o etc._n david_n georgius_n and_o so_o do_v m._n dell_n serm._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o word_n so_o randel_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o christ_n parable_n from_o sow_v a_o draw-net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o allegory_n be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o seed_n the_o way-side_n a_o rock_n the_o sea_n a_o net_n leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o cite_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o this_o life_n may_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o man_n who_o preach_v most_o abominable_a familisme_n be_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o london_n public_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o draw_v hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n after_o he_o the_o new_a england_n libertine_n say_v 4.5_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v no_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o the_o 39_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o the_o head_n of_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n their_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n person_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o mere_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a be_v command_v express_o in_o scripture_n so_o 8._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n bring_v but_o forth_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o free_o therewith_o and_o etc._n m._n town_n have_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n ar._n 7._o while_o the_o apostle_n daily_o go_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n daily_o among_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o he_o descend_v on_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o which_o now_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n but_o go_v on_o with_o their_o fleshly_a prudencie_n in_o the_o literal_a scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o their_o fleshly_a heart_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v even_o so_o very_o stout_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o with_o their_o own_o prudencie_n be_v genered_a and_o beget_v feel_v either_o perceive_v the_o same_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o here_o give_v the_o prophet_n a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o not_o pardon_v but_o lead_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n rise_v reign_n er._n 41._o say_v there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o just_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 113._o the_o father_n before_o christ_n may_v conceive_v themselves_o rather_o not_o destroy_v then_o save_v and_o rather_o not_o damn_v then_o redeem_v but_o now_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 115._o discover_v and_o den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o now_o 55._o be_v remission_n past_a and_o do_v 2._o here_o h._n nicholas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v saltmarsh_n between_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v by_o opposition_n clear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shadow_n flee_v away_o pag._n 8._o so_o do_v cornwell_n confer_v with_o j._n cotton_n pag._n 17._o say_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n now_o we_o judge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o two_o sundry_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a though_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o the_o heardned_a hearer_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o prophesy_v be_v despise_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v quench_v 3._o n._n nicholas_n here_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o regenerate_v person_n some_o regenerate_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n these_o have_v but_o their_o own_o word_n not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o new_a england_n familist_n er._n 13._o and_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 177.178_o as_o if_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o three_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a conversion_n by_o the_o outward_a commandment_n letter_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n protestant_n half_a not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n but_o conjoin_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n and_o instrument_n but_o their_o way_n be_v to_o abolish_v word_n seales_n and_o all_o ordinance_n as_o legal_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a this_o wretched_a man_n seem_v to_o give_v enough_o to_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o he_o say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o maid_n they_o be_v outward_a mean_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o direct_v people_n to_o the_o inward_a righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n 16._o as_o answorth_n in_o his_o answer_n observe_v he_o call_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o ceremony_n and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n against_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n for_o say_v h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o it_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god-service_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n it_o become_v not_o likewise_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o thereabouts_o but_o
stand_v before_o the_o lord_n against_o such_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o many_o generation_n who_o engage_v their_o faithful_a and_o well-minded_a brethren_n in_o a_o blind_a cause_n to_o establish_v abominable_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n prelacy_n popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n know_v we_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o mind_v not_o religion_n in_o that_o war_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v waste_v ruin_a dispeopled_a we_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v by_o these_o who_o safety_n peace_n religion_n and_o happiness_n we_o mind_v with_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o life_n i_o with_o many_o other_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o almost_o utter_o destroy_v yet_o divers_a of_o the_o sectary_n profess_v they_o have_v rather_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n as_o against_o turk_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o our_o blood_n arise_z o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a let_v all_o the_o nation_n about_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n not_o yet_o bear_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o oppression_n and_o violence_n for_o if_o such_o as_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o engage_v we_o have_v say_v ingenuous_o at_o that_o time_n we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o purpose_v to_o plead_v print_n write_v preach_v and_o in_o our_o place_n endeavour_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o christian_n walk_v for_o toleration_n and_o brotherly_a forbearance_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n separation_n and_o gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n judge_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o indulgence_n by_o law_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o seeker_n antiscripturist_n enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o to_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v bless_v your_o right_n down_o ingenuity_n yet_o have_v our_o brethren_n real_o so_o swear_v and_o so_o practise_v but_o say_v burton_n the_o scot_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n p._n 17._o partaker_n with_o murderer_n with_o rebel_n with_o traitor_n incendiary_n underminer_n of_o parliament_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n word_n of_o butter_n and_o oil_n soft_a and_o sweet_a will_v soon_o convince_v we_o and_o argument_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n that_o be_v strong_a hard_a invincible_a shall_v more_o edify_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n be_v fire_n but_o not_o passion_n burton_n speak_v fire_n not_o always_o truth_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o war_n under_o the_o banner_n and_o colour_n of_o love_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n passion_n be_v a_o paper-wall_n to_o a_o weak_a cause_n your_o brethren_n stand_v once_o in_o your_o book_n for_o talent_n and_o pound_n but_o now_o for_o halfpenny_n consider_v where_o the_o change_n be_v we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o same_o you_o call_v presbyterian_o now_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o you_o dear_a brethren_n be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a to_o your_o old_a friend_n be_v not_o perjure_v for_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o that_o wicked_a revenge_n the_o covenant_n will_v pursue_v you_o and_o god_n in_o it_o dally_v not_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o split_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v the_o sword_n the_o purse_n the_o army_n the_o parliament_n for_o you_o insult_v not_o over_o your_o brethren_n quem_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la veniens_fw-la superbum_fw-la hunc_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la fugiens_fw-la jacentem_fw-la summisque_fw-la negatum_fw-la stare_v diu_fw-la he_o be_v but_o a_o atheist_n and_o a_o mis-interpreter_n of_o providence_n who_o say_v victrix_n causa_fw-la diis_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la success_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n be_v not_o happiness_n believe_v it_o heresy_n when_o she_o be_v heir_n to_o her_o mistress_n be_v a_o burden_n that_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o you_o know_v heresy_n go_v with_o broad_a peacock_n wing_n through_o the_o land_n and_o take_v in_o town_n and_o castle_n but_o they_o have_v good_a help_n from_o presbyterian_o their_o antichristian_a brethren_n as_o they_o like_v to_o call_v they_o sect_n be_v court_v multitude_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o sectary_n now_o adays_o but_o the_o court_n be_v pave_v with_o glass_n and_o to_o you_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o antichrist_n priest_n the_o white_a golden_a breathe_n of_o success_n may_v blow_v you_o asleep_a but_o can_v secure_v you_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v low_a in_o scotland_n for_o your_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o recrimination_n the_o scot_n be_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o murderer_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o name_n and_o a_o fair_a company_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o conquesse_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o that_o renown_a nation_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o rank_n wise_a valorous_a generous_a noble_a heroic_a faithful_a religious_a gracious_a learned_a and_o i_o hope_v to_o reap_v more_o peace_n in_o name_v england_n from_o the_o choice_a part_n then_o m._n burton_n can_v find_v comfort_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o denominate_v the_o scot_n or_o their_o army_n from_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n not_o to_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o army_n yet_o shall_v i_o desire_v all_o the_o sect_n who_o m._n burton_n and_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v tolerate_v to_o look_v at_o their_o brethren_n as_o man_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o let_v these_o of_o such_o as_o thus_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o try_v if_o antinomian_o will_v not_o arise_v and_o stone_n to_o death_n so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o master_n allege_v god_n can_v see_v such_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o also_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o a_o strong_a presbyterian_a be_v but_o a_o poor_a old_a rot_a coach_n to_o carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v just_o impeach_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n papal_a and_o set_v up_o above_o king_n and_o kesars_n and_o may_v bring_v presbyterian_o under_o a_o praemunire_n haddit_n m._n burton_n any_o argument_n to_o make_v out_o this_o sad_a charge_n against_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o steal_v and_o reprint_v not_o reason_n but_o rail_n of_o prelate_n and_o oxford_n opposer_n of_o reformation_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o a_o lie_a treatise_n call_v issacher_n burden_n the_o father_n of_o which_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v apostate_n jo._n maxwel_o sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o rosse_n for_o m._n burton_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o passionate_a treatise_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v a_o echo_n in_o grammar_n and_o matter_n to_o whitegift_n bancroft_n to_o lie_v spotswood_n to_o the_o flatter_a time-serving_a balaam_n who_o to_o gratify_v king_n james_n and_o bishop_n laud_n and_o these_o of_o the_o prelatical_a gang_n object_v the_o same_o with_o more_o nerve_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o scottish-geneva_n discipline_n then_o m._n burton_n do_v that_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o prelate_n eyesore_n and_o mr._n burton_n must_v bring_v the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o babylon_n against_o presbyterian_o i_o love_v not_o to_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n only_o good_a reader_n pardon_v i_o to_o name_v that_o apostolic_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n welch_n a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o for_o this_o same_o very_a cause_n be_v first_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n james_n change_v the_o sentence_n to_o he_o
as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o express_o deny_v and_o lay_v the_o rationem_fw-la credendi_fw-la all_o the_o weight_n burden_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o a_o assembly_n can_v lay_v on_o not_o on_o the_o fallible_a and_o weak_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n but_o on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n because_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o may_v not_o the_o reader_n consider_v this_o logic_n the_o gospel_n that_o m._n burton_n preach_v oblige_v all_o his_o flock_n absent_a or_o presenct_a for_o their_o presence_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v gospel_n and_o that_o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n burton_n who_o be_v but_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o because_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v be_v necessary_a truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o m._n burton_n preach_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a and_o more_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o false_a yet_o be_v all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o sound_a word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la whatever_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o britain_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n i_o can_v own_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v m._n burtons_n 2._o he_o add_v to_o my_o word_n and_o say_v m._n rutherfurd_n tell_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o these_o commissioner_n determine_v and_o conclude_v be_v matter_n necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v not_o i_o never_o think_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v matter_n necessary_a find_v these_o word_n under_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v crave_v m._n burton_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pardon_n but_o i_o know_v general_n assembly_n can_v reel_v and_o err_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o never_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o i_o show_v that_o general_n assembly_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o my_o meaning_n and_o word_n be_v clear_a these_o be_v m._n burtons_n word_n not_o i_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o bind_v not_o as_o or_o because_o it_o be_v from_o man_n but_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n burton_n expones_fw-la my_o be_v as_o he_o please_v best_o and_o have_v need_n to_o crave_v god_n pardon_v for_o that_o he_o rash_o and_o ignorant_o i_o say_v no_o more_o father_n untruth_n on_o his_o innocent_a brother_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v honourable_o and_o respective_o of_o he_o for_o let_v logic_n of_o conscience_n be_v judge_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n what_o a_o general_n assembly_n determine_v bind_v no_o far_a but_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o general_n assembly_n determine_v be_v necessary_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n at_o all_o yea_o the_o â—uâ—t_o contrary_a follow_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n it_o obligeth-neith_a these_o that_o be_v present_a nor_o absent_a and_o be_v not_o infallible_a at_o all_o 4._o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o offend_v either_o m._n burton_n or_o any_o of_o his_o way_n that_o write_v against_o synod_n that_o have_v they_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o protestant's_n and_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o inconsiderate_o clash_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n for_o we_o deny_v 1._o all_o absolute_a unlimited_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o synod_n papist_n press_v that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v they_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o independent_o and_o other_o charge_v this_o upon_o we_o can_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o alone_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v out_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o like_a unlimited_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a ratify_n and_o pass_v in_o penal_a law_n what_o the_o church_n or_o synod_n determine_v we_o deny_v to_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n m._n burton_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o will_v not_o and_o can_v make_v good_a his_o bitter_a virulent_a and_o unchristian_a challenge_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o innocent_a brethren_n dâ—for_a who_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v in_o humility_n and_o confidence_n claim_v a_o saintship_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o they_o with_o diotrephes_n exalt_v man_n power_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v antichrist_n apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o he_o also_o must_v answer_v for_o as_o a_o slander_n lay_v on_o all_o our_o reformer_n calvin_n luther_n beza_n yea_o on_o reynold_n whittaker_n perkins_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o protestant_a church_n all_o the_o host_n of_o protestant_a divine_n but_o 2._o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v ministerial_a not_o lordly_a limit_v regulate_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a of_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o time_n place_n person_n observe_v i_o say_v not_o in_o mystical_a religion_n ceremony_n call_v but_o unjust_o indifferent_a or_o the_o like_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o christian_a prudency_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lawful_a synod_n we_o judge_v have_v power_n ministerial_a from_o christ_n to_o pass_v constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n act_n 16.4_o law_n i_o do_v not_o call_v they_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o officer_n be_v only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o law_n and_o these_o constitution_n condemn_v arminianism_n socinianism_n familisme_n antinomianisme_n etc._n etc._n as_o sometime_o mr._n burton_n be_v but_o one_o single_a pastor_n by_o word_n and_o write_v condemn_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o then_o say_v and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n rebuke_v all_o that_o subvert_a soul_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n act_n 15.23_o 24._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o conscience_n submit_v to_o they_o not_o absolute_o not_o for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o herald_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n not_o without_o reclamation_n or_o appeal_v if_o they_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o single_a independent_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o thing_n lawful_a under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v from_o matth._n 18._o and_o yet_o matth._n 18._o set_v not_o up_o antichrist_n and_o carry_v not_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n after_o due_a examination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v obleige_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o these_o constitution_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o minister_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o punish_v arminian_n socinian_o familist_n etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n burton_n cry_v against_o they_o of_o old_a and_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n majesty_n against_o they_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o all_o this_o keep_v such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o state_n government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o conscience_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v alike_o bind_v and_o be_v act_v 15._o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v oppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o we_o think_v arminian_n socinian_o and_o familist_n who_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o synod_n less_o or_o more_o except_o only_o sir_n if_o
regeneration_n be_v not_o say_v to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o more_o common_a operation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o beget_v literal_a knowledge_n or_o some_o high_a illumination_n 2_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v mediate_o not_o immediate_o 6_o how_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n immediate_a and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o put_v forth_o no_o cooperation_n with_o god_n more_o than_o the_o dead_a do_v to_o quicken_v itself_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o the_o wither_a ground_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n i_o see_v not_o esai_n 44.3_o 4._o in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v no_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v physical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n receive_v by_o we_o by_o no_o subordinate_a literal_a action_n or_o moral_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o act_v of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o formal_a act_n of_o infusion_n what_o the_o word_n do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o prepare_v i_o must_v profess_v my_o ignorance_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o very_a mean_a time_n act._n 10.44_o whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o if_o conversion_n be_v take_v in_o congregato_fw-la vel_fw-la concreto_fw-la in_o the_o humble_v self_n despair_v of_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o preparatory_a act_n go_v before_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o operation_n flow_v from_o this_o infuse_a life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v any_o active_a or_o moral_a instrument_n in_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n because_o it_o persuade_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o receeve_v the_o new_a life_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n a_o apprehend_v know_v choose_v or_o consent_v faculty_n under_o this_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n while_o the_o lord_n power_v in_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n esa._n 44.3_o 4._o zach._n 12.10_o ezeck_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v joh._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 12.32_o revel_v 1.5_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o word_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v that_o mean_a that_o instrumental_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o beget_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.14.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substantial_a increated_a and_o internal_a word_n be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o a_o send_v preacher_n carry_v 2._o such_o glad_a tiding_n as_o messenger_n on_o the_o mountain_n bring_v which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o he_o call_v ver_fw-la 16._o a_o report_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a substantial_a report_n or_o word_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o inward_a report_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o report_n joh._n 6.45_o but_o few_o or_o none_o believe_v this_o report_n ver_n 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 25._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v be_v instrumental_o the_o power_n of_o goâ—_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a preach_n not_o of_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o spirit_n himself_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n internal_o preach_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 19_o 20._o and_o a_o god_n teach_v spirit_n but_o this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o man_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v speak_v or_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o can_v preach_v or_o effectual_o inpreach_v to_o speak_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o hearer_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o those_o they_o preach_v to_o which_o both_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n act._n 12._o act._n 14._o act._n 17._o and_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o because_o the_o internal_a and_o substantial_a word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n internal_o be_v effectual_a conversion_n but_o this_o preach_v christ_n must_v be_v external_o preach_v only_o to_o some_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n who_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n v._n 14_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n now_o the_o internal_a substantial_a word_n be_v to_o none_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o noâ—_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v 1_o the_o external_a word_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o 2_o conclusion_n the_o word_n preach_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o swenckfeldian_n say_v with_o antinomian_o conclusion_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a letter_n because_o it_o teach_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o promise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o punit_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la punish_v eternal_o delinquents_n say_v chryso_v 2_o cor._n 3._o hom_n 7._o and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o same_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n make_v we_o know_v not_o eschew_v sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o may_z some_z say_v the_o law_n also_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o sinful_a condition_n a_o condemn_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o both_o because_o they_o be_v external_a and_o literal_a must_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o because_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o literal_a sense_n offer_v a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o thoâ—e_v that_o believe_v but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v either_o offer_v or_o give_v life_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o very_a external_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v as_o a_o paedagogne_n any_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o by_o a_o
that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o then_o 1_o the_o gospel_n pâ—eached_v external_o to_o del_n and_o to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o that_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n convert_v soul_n faith_n be_v not_o from_o outward_a hear_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v very_a faith_n itself_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o swenckefel_v and_o del_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o convert_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a sound_n spirit_n say_v swenckefeld_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a letter_n say_v antinomian_o therefore_o the_o external_a word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o only_o the_o internal_a word_n i_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n lay_v a_o pen_n well_o ink_v to_o paper_n a_o thousand_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o write_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n draw_v the_o character_n ergo_fw-la the_o pen_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o writing_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o bread_n except_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n can_v never_o nourish_v ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o baker_n bake_v be_v no_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a consequence_n and_o distroye_v all_o ordinance_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a it_o only_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o word_n without_o we_o be_v no_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o conversion_n and_o no_o principal_a cause_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o except_v the_o spirit_n enact_v and_o animate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n which_o we_o with_o both_o hand_n yield_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o gospel-truth_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o sound_n &_o a_o letter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a sound_n sound_n such_o as_o the_o ode_n of_o horatiâ—s_n and_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n render_v but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sound_n fill_v with_o majesty_n power_n heaven_n so_o as_o every_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v with-child_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o stile_n conveyance_n method_n there_o be_v so_o much_o divinity_n majesty_n holiness_n life_n gravity_n as_o the_o child_n betray_v heaven_n in_o its_o forehead_n and_o look_n like_o the_o father_n and_o author_n god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o deaf_a soul_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o have_v but_o a_o sound_n and_o whereas_o antinomian_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o paper_n ink_n and_o print_a character_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o the_o word_n do_v connotate_n and_o involve_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o precious_a promise_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hose_n 8._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o instrument_n chariot_n mean_v of_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n work_n not_o as_o no_o instrument_n no_o tool_n nor_o hammer_n no_o axe_n can_v build_v a_o house_n except_o the_o mason_n and_o carpenter_n act_v and_o move_v they_o shall_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o instrument_n at_o all_o 2_o del_n and_o antinomian_o with_o swenckefeld_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o none_o ministry_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o internal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o act._n 28._o act._n 13._o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o want_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v never_o change_v nor_o reform_v say_v del_n pag._n 18._o and_o beget_v but_o a_o literal_a and_o feighn_v faith_n say_v swenckefeld_v and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v say_v del_n pag._n 19_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o write_v read_v nor_o external_o preach_v gospel_n nor_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o must_v but_o coâ—sen_v we_o for_o they_o mean_v the_o internal_a word_n not_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o saltmarsh_n speak_v of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o preach_v word_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v del_fw-it speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n always_o join_v with_o it_o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o external_a vocal_a word_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o reprobate_n and_o to_o malicious_a obdure_v soul_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v 1_o pet._n 2.7_o mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o joh._n 9.39_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n actual_o convert_v and_o which_o be_v therein_o difference_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o can_v minister_v the_o spirit_n so_o deal_v ser._n pag._n 18_o 19_o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o 147_o so_o swenckfeld_n ibid._n therefore_o all_o that_o antinomian_o and_o swenckfeldian_o say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o word_n ministry_n ordinance_n preach_v be_v mere_a delusion_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n they_o mean_v the_o internal_a word_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o so_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o take_v off_o this_o error_n just_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n preach_v sacrament_n hear_v nor_o do_v of_o any_o duty_n to_o man_n nor_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a kill_n whore_v steal_v &c._n &c._n all_o exterâ—alls_n be_v indifferent_a 3_o you_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v because_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n by_o any_o but_o by_o such_o contrary_a to_o christ_n express_a command_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n so_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n act._n 13_o to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o preachâ—_n discuss_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o undue_a argue_v of_o swenckefeldian_n and_o antinomian_o the_o word_n be_v a_o literal_a carnal_a sensible_a thing_n ergo_fw-la god_n work_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o for_o it_o follow_v only_o god_n work_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o vocal_a word_n alone_o except_o he_o put_v to_o the_o pull_n of_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o preach_v word_n though_o in_o its_o sound_n it_o be_v carnal_a literal_a bodily_a yet_o in_o its_o power_n majesty_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v spiritual_a lively_a heavenly_a 5_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o justification_n begin_v at_o man_n if_o the_o vocal_a word_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o except_o they_o say_v that_o hear_n and_o preach_v do_v necessary_o and_o effectual_o produce_v justification_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o part_n no_o member_n no_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o justification_n 6_o justify_v faith_n and_o salvation_n both_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o a_o instrument_n conversion_n yea_o from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n altogether_o bodily_a because_o it_o incur_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o it_o include_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v letter_n and_o sound_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o save_v or_o kill_v on_o either_o edge_n heb._n 4.12_o yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o 7_o nor_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n
1_o thes._n 5.21_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 6_o christ_n knock_n and_o stir_n on_o the_o heart_n sounds_z and_o breathe_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o devil_n knock_v be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a knock_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 7_o man_n do_v and_o act_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o spark_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a and_o wander_v from_o god_n when_o they_o act_v by_o no_o certain_a know_v rule_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n viii_o of_o humane_a industry_n art_n science_n tongue_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o open_n and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n familist_n teach_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o immediate_o that_o 1_o all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n be_v vain_a 2_o that_o art_n and_o science_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o grace_n strengthen_v our_o endeavour_n but_o destroy_v they_o not_o cant_v 1.3_o draw_v i_o grace_n we_o will_v run_v psal._n 119._o â—2_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n extoll_v grace_n high_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o jâ—laboured_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o travel_v spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyâ—iâ—um_fw-la and_o that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o earth_n among_o they_o as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o they_o go_v through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o journey_v and_o sail_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o journey_v often_o through_o city_n wilderness_n country_n sea_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o watch_v night_n and_o day_n fast_v care_v for_o all_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n stir_v their_o limb_n do_v sweat_v travel_n and_o use_v free_a will_n as_o other_o man_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o extreme_a hunger_n to_o add_v glory_n declarative_a to_o the_o crown_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o high_o exalt_a prince_n do_v stir_v and_o principle_n they_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n piece_n of_o frail_a tire_v out_o flesh_n be_v not_o mere_a patient_n stone_n and_o block_n carry_v sleep_v in_o all_o their_o journey_v care_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n in_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n bosom_n as_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n they_o neither_o know_v hear_v feel_a willing_a endeavour_v long_a swet_v or_o act_v by_o any_o natural_a industry_n more_o than_o aristotle_n dull_a and_o formless_a 〈◊〉_d matter_n if_o they_o be_v so_o as_o antinomian_o suppose_v as_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o act_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o only_o adequate_o irresistible_o and_o immediate_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o then_o 1_o paul_n vain_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o 2_o cor._n 11._o like_o a_o windy_a lie_a soldier_n number_v his_o wound_n when_o he_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o wound_n nor_o face_v a_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a if_o no_o agent_n at_o all_o in_o these_o for_o he_o compare_v himself_o without_o pride_n as_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o great_a in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o stripe_n imprisonment_n fast_v even_o with_o all_o the_o pretend_a apostle_n his_o adversary_n now_o if_o he_o act_v nothing_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o as_o be_v as_o choice_n and_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n act_v all_o then_o be_v there_o danger_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v drown_v suffer_v shipwreck_n be_v kill_v with_o stripe_n and_o fast_v and_o death_n for_o in_o suffering_n especial_o he_o glory_v this_o we_o can_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a must_v be_v reject_v 2_o when_o he_o say_v in_o fast_v and_o watch_v often_o he_o must_v mean_v in_o not_o eat_v and_o not_o sleep_v often_o for_o if_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o sense_n all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a frothy_a enumeration_n 3_o what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o disobey_v christ_n who_o command_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n mat._n 7._o forsake_v of_o all_o hate_v of_o all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n mat._n 19_o labour_v and_o that_o without_o faint_a and_o weary_v rev._n 2.3_o gal._n 6.9_o run_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o then_o to_o think_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o beseech_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o man_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o death_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o believer_n who_o may_v and_o can_v sin_v 4_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v the_o antinomian_a licence_n of_o enmity_n against_o work_n labour_v patience_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rev._n 2.3_o phil._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o hugh_o weight_n upon_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n which_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o dead_a imaginary_a frothy_a speculation_n not_o save_v faith_n touch_v science_n art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n reject_v antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v science_n abuse_v to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o science_n glory_v in_o 3_o science_n be_v repute_v save_v knowledge_n as_o if_o such_o master_n of_o art_n and_o grand_a rabbi_n because_o learned_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v joh._n 16.45_o 4_o science_n repute_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v christ_n be_v but_o vain_o so_o call_v science_n antinomian_o grant_v science_n and_o art_n and_o tongue_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n profitable_a and_o excellent_a for_o statesman_n lawyer_n physician_n but_o bring_v they_o once_o as_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v sam._n how_o they_o be_v detestable_a filth_n dross_n and_o dung_n 2_o science_n art_n and_o tongue_n be_v either_o consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o acquire_v they_o either_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o education_n industry_n pain_n study_v read_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o infusion_n be_v in_o man_n that_o acquire_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o paul_n otherwise_o who_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n not_o from_o or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o his_o own_o industry_n gal._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 3.2_o 3._o shall_v then_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o labour_v for_o another_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o another_o gospel_n by_o read_v studying_z gift_n meditate_v and_o industry_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o he_o say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thâ—â—_n have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o gâ—ace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v as_o antinomian_o do_v that_o the_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o industry_n of_o learning_n and_o study_v and_o acquire_v knowledge_n
up_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o love_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o profess_v all_o of_o they_o be_v chri_v with_o christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o extol_v themselves_o town_n assert_v of_o justifica_fw-la p._n 39_o so_o soareâ—h_v keep_v the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o work_v here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o enoch_n converse_v in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o duty_n be_v low_o base_a and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o doctrine_n the_o special_o error_n and_o heresy_n hold_v by_o h._n nichol._n be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o abominable_o blasphemous_a or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n david-georgians_a swenskfeldian_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a clear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_a error_n 1_o h._n nâ—cholas_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n esa_n 61._o lu._n 4._o 15._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o antino_n beacon_n 156._o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a preacher_n but_o they_o run_v unsent_a that_o run_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o evan._n not_o one_o man_n adam_n sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v disobedient_a hence_o adam_n be_v no_o one_o man_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o by_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o allegory_n antinomian_o 54._o turn_v all_o in_o allegory_n randal_n serm_n a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v here_o be_v a_o warrant_n from_o parable_n to_o expone_fw-la scripture_n by_o allegory_n all_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v sacrament_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o h.n._n say_v c._n 1_o all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n of_o seth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stock_n of_o seth._n then_o righteousness_n come_v by_o personal_a imitation_n of_o seth_n not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4_o christ_n to_o h._n n._n be_v head_n of_o abraham_n faith_n not_o abraham_n flesh_n which_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n for_o h._n n._n apply_v these_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overshadow_v thou_o by_o a_o allegory_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o 5._o have_v their_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o mind_v with_o god_n so_o 11._o antinomian_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o be_v he_o now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n del._n ser._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o tell_v we_o of_o two_o mean_n of_o gospel-reformation_n 1_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n the_o 2_o mean_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n reform_v 1_o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o pride_n â—nvy_n and_o all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o spirit_n burn_v up_o all_o error_n as_o â—ay_n and_o stubble_n i_o fear_v del_n give_v we_o no_o more_o for_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o preach_v gospel_n be_v once_o mention_v hear_v foâ—_n fear_n enthysia_v offend_v 2_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a particular_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o desire_v m._n del_n to_o separate_v from_o h._n n_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v all_o flesh_n reform_v p._n 19_o l._n 20._o be_v he_o for_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n reformation_n of_o all_o this_o devil_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o our_o time_n del_fw-it speak_v like_o this_o wander_a spirit_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n which_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_a word_n p._n 18._o l._n 3_o 4._o difference_v from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 19_o for_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a law_n say_v he_o and_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o spirit_n take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n 4_o how_o dwell_v the_o word_n in_o our_o flesh_n pag._n 18._o l._n 1._o god_n the_o substantial_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v personal_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o why_o do_v del_n speak_v with_o heretic_n and_o not_o explain_v himself_o 5_o how_o do_v the_o inward_a word_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 18._o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o while_n p._n 19_o which_o only_o change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 6._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o flâ—sh_o you_o mean_v not_o corruption_n so_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o in_o many_o place_n take_v the_o word_n flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n make_v not_o corruption_n and_o sin_n spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n then_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n why_o speak_v not_o del_n with_o protestant_n divine_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a but_o he_o speak_v with_o h._n n._n and_o put_v we_o to_o request_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o expone_fw-la what_o a_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o a_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o acknowledge_v for_o h.n._n grammar_n rule_v his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n familist_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o to_z h._n n._n every_o godly_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o love_a and_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o else_o say_v theo._n ger._n p._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n 6_o 7._o god_n be_v be_v love_v itself_o the_o damn_a apostate_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v to_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o love_v only_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._a 34.6_o the_o lord_n strong_a gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 7_o 26._o there_o be_v no_o deity_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o love_n of_o which_o mortal_a man_n do_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n so_o h._n n_o the_o lord_n have_v god_v i_o with_o god_n in_o his_o godly_a be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o love_n 8_o by_o our_o obedience_n of_o love_n we_o become_v son_n 9_o love_n be_v faith_n work_v and_o do_v be_v faith_n whereas_o faith_n work_v love_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n 9_o say_v the_o scripture_n jam._n 2._o heb._n 11._o 10_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n 9_o clear_a
for_o calvin_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o athens_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o melancthon_n who_o say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la interior_a cultus_fw-la necâ—ssarius_fw-la est_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la externa_fw-la significatio_fw-la seu_fw-la confessio_fw-la seu_fw-la professio_fw-la mat._n 10_o qui_fw-la negauâ—râ—t_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la negabo_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la coelesti_fw-la so_o mar._n bucerus_n peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n condemn_v the_o same_o external_a observance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n calvin_n excusatio_fw-la ad_fw-la pseu_n nicode_n pag._n 521_o 522._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o from_o beacon_n way_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o arrian_n familist_n enthysiast_n brownist_n jndependants_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v but_o matter_n external_a trivial_a and_o circumstantial_a in_o religion_n 2_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v a_o external_a &_o outward_a thing_n &_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n truth_n before_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n than_o be_v trivial_a and_o so_o indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o hedge_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n mat._n 10.32_o 3_o yea_o for_o outward_a thing_n and_o all_o external_o read_v hear_v scripture_n preach_v seal_n pray_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o so_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v a_o command_n of_o god_n in_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 28.20_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o command_v 4_o so_o all_o external_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v a_o send_v ministry_n confess_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v as_o free_a and_o indifferent_a though_o express_o command_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5._o and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.29_o 30._o whereas_o the_o publican_n in_o obey_v these_o commandment_n justify_v god_n they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o free_v trivial_a and_o indifferent_a to_o antinomian_o as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n we_o may_v refuse_v baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n hear_n the_o word_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o brother_n yea_o all_o duty_n of_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_o of_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o not_o lie_v not_o kill_v for_o all_o these_o be_v command_v believer_n by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o say_v the_o antinomian_o we_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a law_n else_o 5_o yea_o so_o also_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n by_o beacon_n antinomian_a argument_n we_o need_v not_o hear_v pray_v praise_n receive_v sacrament_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o the_o feeble_a mind_v relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n why_o all_o these_o be_v both_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v abuse_v most_o man_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n gal._n 2._o they_o place_v religion_n in_o circumcision_n &_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o they_o es._n â—_o mi._n 6._o 6_o why_o then_o be_v christ_n circumcise_v for_o in_o his_o time_n many_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n circumcise_a son_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o which_o be_v to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o circumcision_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suspend_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o neglect_v command_v external_a ordinance_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o do_v paul_n gal._n 2._o think_v circumcision_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v witch_v galatian_n think_v their_o justification_n stand_v in_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o not_o only_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o damnable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v from_o christ._n 6_o conseq_n to_o beacon_n they_o be_v all_o jew_n who_o judge_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v external_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o avail_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o baptism_n also_o and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o shadow_n yet_o strive_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n no_o token_n of_o their_o unacquaiâ—tednesse_n with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o m._n beacon_n imagine_v 7_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n free_a grace_n redemption_n worship_n scripture_n over_o into_o septicisme_n doubtsome_a bicker_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o doubt_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o halt_v between_o two_o in_o all_o opinion_n touch_v god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n incarnation_n free_a grace_n scripture_n law_n gospel_n resurrection_n heaven_n hell_n as_o these_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o profess_a atheism_n to_o doubt_v and_o profess_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 5_o and_o to_o be_v ever_o learn_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 8_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o think_v not_o all_o thing_n external_a all_o observance_n and_o our_o outward_a conversation_n with_o man_n which_o be_v most_o external_a most_o indifferent_a and_o free_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v old_a and_o n._n testament_n must_v be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o it_o must_v be_v judaism_n to_o read_v hear_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v outward_a thing_n in_o which_o carnal_a man_n ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v place_v all_o religion_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n jud._n 3._o touch_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n against_o all_o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o nor_o 10._o can_v any_o antinomian_a say_v that_o paul_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o ceremony_n and_o circumsion_n when_o with_o such_o godly_a animosity_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o for_o lesser_a truth_n than_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o but_o in_o this_o antinomian_o bewray_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o profess_v all_o religion_n popish_a protestant_n socinian_n arrian_n arminian_n antitrinitarian_n antinomian_n familisticall_a to_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o have_v love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n though_o we_o live_v in_o wickedness_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n 16_o our_o second_o birth_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v h._n nicholas_n 17_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a disposition_n or_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n and_o finger_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n enter_v into_o glory_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o speak_a man_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o â—ailes_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n mary_n 3_o he_o be_v like_o we_o
for_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v print_v that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v or_o can_v read_v may_v peruse_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v only_o for_o your_o sake_n since_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o disappoint_v satan_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n who_o still_o labour_v by_o write_n to_o traduce_v or_o misconstrue_v both_o my_o person_n and_o opinion_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v extant_a so_o many_o of_o my_o own_o exposition_n and_o those_o of_o several_a sort_n upon_o the_o commandment_n which_o also_o be_v daily_o expound_v and_o use_v in_o our_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n and_o other_o book_n of_o we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o custom_n we_o have_v reformation_n to_o sing_v the_o commandment_n in_o two_o different_a tune_n beside_o the_o paint_n print_v carve_v and_o rehearse_v they_o by_o child_n both_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n then_o what_o we_o have_v use_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o alas_o as_o we_o ought_v real_o express_v and_o delineate_v they_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o i_o myself_o as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o use_v to_o recite_v they_o daily_o as_o a_o child_n word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v mistake_v what_o i_o have_v write_v he_o may_v see_v and_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v how_o vehement_o i_o use_v to_o urge_v these_o catechisticall_a exercise_n in_o reason_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o demand_v these_o or_o the_o like_a question_n what_o good_a doctor_n luther_n dâ—'st_v thou_o press_v so_o eager_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o yet_o teach_v withal_o that_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v thus_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o not_o secret_o undermine_v i_o behind_o my_o back_n and_o then_o to_o wait_v for_o my_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o make_v of_o i_o what_o themselves_z please_v well_o i_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v these_o course_n very_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o still_o teach_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n &_o ponder_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sy_n bernard_n doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v st_n bernard_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v but_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v 140._o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v be_v take_v away_o i_o find_v no_o such_o inference_n in_o my_o logic_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o logician_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n when_o isaias_n say_v chap._n 35_o i_o have_v smite_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o christ_n suffering_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v smite_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n hereby_o reject_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n be_v not_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o because_o my_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o my_o law_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o or_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whoesoever_o abrogate_v the_o law_n must_v of_o necessity_n abrogate_v sin_n allsoe_o 4.5_o if_o he_o must_v suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v he_o must_v much_o more_o suffer_v the_o be_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rome_n 5_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n than_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o why_o die_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n intend_v by_o this_o ghostly_a gambold_n to_o take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n the_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o christ_n may_v quick_o &_o light_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o raze_v it_o out_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n sensuality_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o his_o second_o chap_n to_o the_o rom._n v._n 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o german_a copy_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n his_o main_a plot_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v people_n secure_a and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o slight_v both_o law_n &_o sin_n that_o when_o they_o be_v once_o sudden_o overtake_v either_o by_o death_n or_o in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o may_v without_o any_o remedy_n sink_v into_o hell_n as_o have_v binâ—_n accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n and_o teach_v nothing_o else_o in_o christ_n but_o a_o sweet_a security_n so_o that_o when_o terror_n of_o conscience_n seize_v on_o they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sweetness_n itself_o have_v reprobate_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o the_o devil_n seek_v and_o will_v fain_o compass_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o fanatic_a spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o which_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n be_v altogether_o sorrowful_a and_o pensive_a such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v comfort_n administer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o such_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v make_v sweet_a enough_o but_o they_o still_o need_v more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o experience_n in_o a_o great_a many_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o these_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o far_o short_a of_o such_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o jocund_a and_o secure_a much_o less_o their_o auditor_n who_o likewise_o be_v as_o fearless_a and_o foolhardy_a there_o be_v a_o godly_a virgin_n a_o excellent_a singer_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o certain_a hymn_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n god_n can_v but_o be_v angry_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o magnificat_fw-la with_o such_o spirit_n who_o be_v secure_a and_o dread_v nothing_o and_o such_o of_o necessity_n must_v those_o hold_v bayard_n be_v which_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o sin_n let_v i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o good_a mr_n doctor_n to_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o sinner_n can_v and_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o alsoe_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o method_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n conversion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o lest_o all_o christendom_n shall_v deviate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a menace_n promise_n punishment_n blessing_n and_o what_o ever_o help_v we_o can_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n i_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o
or_o exemplary_a die_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o like_a patience_n but_o that_o christ_n god-man_n real_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n blood_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n the_o deceive_a familist_n elude_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o impostore_v gortyn_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v export_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o of_o we_o who_o only_o in_o creation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o gortyn_n say_v p._n 104._o christ_n suffer_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a saint_n else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o death_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o saviour_n than_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o manhood_n then_o have_v he_o not_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o nor_o be_v it_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o yet_o have_v another_o true_a real_a natural_a body_n beside_o his_o body_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o late_a piece_n that_o i_o can_v now_o examine_v this_o work_n be_v print_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n give_v hint_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 39_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o body_n now_o his_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a one_o that_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o 21_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n saltmarsh_n expon_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o another_o body_n than_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o christ_n mystical_a body_n suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pag._n 43._o when_o jesus_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n or_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v this_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o local_a and_o visible_a though_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 1._o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o local_o and_o visible_o ascend_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v these_o man_n of_o galilie_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o leave_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o enter_v in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a be_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o his_o ascension_n be_v but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n into_o spirit_n then_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n contrary_n to_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o phi._n 3.20.21_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o heb._n 7.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.20_o 21._o again_o by_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o power_n or_o life_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n v_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n now_o the_o child_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o so_o familist_n expone_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n except_o we_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o christ_n rom._n 9_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o familist_n way_n and_o this_o way_n of_o change_v all_o history_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allegory_n be_v the_o way_n to_o elude_v all_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n we_o must_v make_v the_o world_n a_o imaginary_a and_o metaphorical_a world_n the_o creation_n must_v be_v but_o a_o allegory_n man_n must_v be_v figure_n allegory_n and_o metaphor_n so_o must_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n bird_n fish_n be_v metaphor_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_a a_o real_a history_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n act._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o of_o all_o other_o true_a history_n in_o the_o word_n else_o familist_n put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19_o i_o confess_v the_o way_n that_o deal_v and_o the_o familist_n take_v when_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o a_o internal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o scripture_n and_o m._n beacon_n in_o his_o catechism_n while_o he_o clear_v himself_o be_v a_o gross_a familist_n to_o i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v turn_v all_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a imaginary_a christ_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 137._o do_v q._n how_o long_o do_v this_o suffering_n last_o a._n till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n q._n who_o be_v crucify_v hereby_o a._n the_o old_a man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o old_a man_n a._n the_o sinful_a man_n q._n be_v the_o sinful_a man_n cease_v a._n yes_o in_o christ._n q._n how_o so_o a._n he_o be_v leave_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o catechism_n ask_v in_o what_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n of_o property_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v who_o do_v suffer_v now_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o pass_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o personal_a and_o material_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o a_o catechism_n he_o come_v to_o a_o moral_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o our_o soul_n now_o first_o and_o primary_o christ_n himself_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v omit_v by_o beacon_n secondary_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o but_o not_o as_o beacon_n mean_v that_o the_o old-man_n be_v cease_v and_o we_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o the_o old-man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v as_o he_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_n teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v exponâ—d_v where_o the_o scripture_n expon_v it_o as_o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o else_o where_o but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n touch_v christ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n redeem_v of_o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o subvert_v our_o faith_n and_o change_n all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel-preaching_a we_o can_v then_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o juggler_n expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o of_o allegorical_a man_n allegorical_a drown_n not_o literal_o for_o if_o we_o expone_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_o familist_n say_v we_o be_v literal_a expositor_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a learning_n 7_o these_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o no_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 104._o that_o be_v the_o internal_a spirit_n and_o word_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o write_v word_n
subdue_v now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 5_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o spiritualist_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v pray_v believe_a hear_v read_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o lot_n to_o remain_v in_o sodom_n but_o when_o be_v there_o a_o ministration_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v pray_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o when_o john_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v and_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v and_o do_v and_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o the_o end_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o cease_n of_o ordinance_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v as_o saltmarsh_n teach_v since_o antichrist_n now_o reign_v and_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v no_o more_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o labour_v a_o reformation_n like_o the_o apostolic_a time_n god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o restore_v but_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n â—nd_v that_o place_n ephes._n 4_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v till_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n â—â—se_v 1_o â—or_a who_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a the_o saint_n but_o christ_n apostle_n can_v do_v it_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d no_o apostle_n now_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o for_o the_o age_n after_o and_o that_o of_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o more_o clear_o translate_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o age_n or_o that_o age_n of_o ministration_n pag._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111._o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o where_o in_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v separate_v from_o babylon_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v local_a separation_n be_v legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v strife_n and_o abate_v love_n p._n 53._o for_o separation_n out_o of_o babylon_n can_v be_v jewish_a lawful_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o a_o church-separation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o unclean_a family_n of_o love_n be_v christian_n not_o jewish_a except_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o care_n to_o defile_v our_o garment_n and_o familist_n separation_n from_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v be_v fleshly_a legal_a and_o jewish_a and_o have_v beget_v much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abate_v love_n but_o any_o outward_a performance_n or_o duty_n do_v out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o command_n even_o not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n not_o to_o worship_v jdol_n be_v legal_a to_o familist_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o command_n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o conversation_n if_o that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n our_o separation_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o scarce_o then_o must_v he_o reign_v more_o in_o familist_n the_o unclean_a of_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o true_o godly_a who_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 2_o familist_n and_o seeker_n will_v have_v no_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a pattern_n because_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n legal_a and_o jewish_a man_n and_o they_o judge_v all_o external_o and_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o hear_v baptism_n pray_v to_o be_v jewish_a and_o legal_a and_o hold_v that_o love_n be_v all_o and_o another_o commandment_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o judge_v antinomian_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o way_n to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n sodomy_n covenant-breach_n perjury_n treachery_n of_o army_n servant_n to_o master_n be_v sin_n before_o man_n only_o but_o not_o against_o god_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n but_o to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n adultery_n be_v against_o no_o obligation_n of_o command_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 193_o 74.14â—_n 154._o town_n 39.40_o honeycomb_n 95.37_o den_n sermon_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o 10._o 3_o another_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n where_o love_n &_o all_o spirit_n reign_v then_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o saltmarsh_n pag._n 194_o 195._o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n close_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o confession_n and_o reformation_n because_o they_o endeavour_n a_o reformation_n only_o in_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n why_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o these_o new_a discovery_n and_o new_a light_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v either_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v the_o assembly_n and_o reform_a church_n calvin_n and_o luther_n who_o saltmarsh_n carp_v at_o as_o p._n 107._o dark_a legal_a and_o jewish_a reformer_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n aught_o to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o on_o to_o reform_v or_o measure_v the_o temple_n then_o according_a to_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o saltmarsh_n can_v away_o with_o any_o reformation_n but_o such_o as_o set_v up_o a_o firmament_n of_o new_a light_n especial_o of_o antinomian_n and_o familisticall_a wildfire_n to_o shine_v to_o man_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o endeavour_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v their_o adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o any_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 3_o nor_o to_o crave_v pardon_n 4_o nor_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n because_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 5_o nor_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v for_o their_o righteousness_n 6_o or_o to_o pray_v continual_o 7_o to_o hear_v 8_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v than_o paul_n know_v no_o discovery_n or_o new_a light_n nor_o any_o more_o spiritual_a way_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o a_o dispensation_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o spirit_n and_o pure_a spirit_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v no_o doubt_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o yea_o all_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o they_o be_v be_v dung_n and_o loss_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o superexcellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n phil._n 3.2_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o many_o divine_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n else_o must_v be_v above_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o up_o at_o this_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a discovery_n but_o john_n even_o in_o his_o actual_a vision_n and_o spiritual_a ravishment_n revel_v 1.10_o be_v never_o beyond_o sin_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o rebuke_n for_o idolatry_n as_o be_v clear_a revel_v 1.16_o 17._o revel_v 19.10_o revel_v 22.8_o 9_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o ordinance_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a have_v need_n of_o these_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v in_o truth_n lead_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o esa._n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o if_o these_o new_a discovery_n be_v not_o warrant_v
revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o woâ—d_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v must_v confess_v sin_n because_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v but_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o exponeth_n scripture_n to_o they_o without_o argue_v discourse_v reason_v or_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v be_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n than_o â—o_o go_v back_o again_o to_o legal_a bondage_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o 11._o the_o weak_a be_v much_o delude_v by_o sâ—ltmarsh_n and_o his_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o thâ—_n word_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n from_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n 33._o the_o pure_a rational_a and_o glorious_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n 274._o rev._n 2.17_o the_o unction_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o there_o be_v assurance_n 1._o by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o in_o job_n and_o cornelius_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ._n 2._o by_o grace_n gift_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n selfe-deniall_n faith_n repentance_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n promise_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o duty_n this_o assurance_n be_v of_o no_o high_a and_o clear_a and_o more_o glorius_fw-la certainty_n then_o god_n through_o these_o do_v afford_v and_o that_o be_v dark_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 204_o paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o scripture_n then_o any_o of_o this_o way_n i_o read_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o a_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suitable_a walk_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n and_o refresh_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o suitableness_n betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n man_n may_v pray_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o that_o opportunity_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o it_o but_o only_o their_o joy_n be_v distil_v from_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n which_o carry_v they_o above_o it_o while_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o these_o poor_a soul_n they_o only_o be_v joyful_a when_o they_o see_v they_o act_v suitable_a to_o a_o rule_n and_o they_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o that_o suitablenesse_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o their_o suitablenesse_n flag_n their_o joy_n be_v destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o every_o sin_n enough_o to_o produce_v sorrow_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n â—nâ—oying_v faith_n with_o peace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o beget_v peace_n god_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o immediate_a assurance_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o suâ—ne_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v day_n without_o a_o syllogism_n and_o discourse_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o mother_n teach_v the_o lamb_n without_o any_o argumentative_a light_n to_o follow_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o other_o and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o soul_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n with_o immediate_a light_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o person_n believe_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o reflect_v assurance_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n many_o believe_v and_o say_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n forget_v they_o and_o shuttâ—th_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n want_v assurance_n psalm_n 22.1_o 2_o psalm_n 31.22_o jonah_n 2.4_o isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o cant._n 5.4_o 6.7_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o these_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o argument_n the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o have_v a_o hope_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o the_o major_a and_o assumption_n may_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o â—unction_n do_v teach_v we_o or_o bear_v witness_n they_o only_o say_v they_o bear_v witness_n and_o teach_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n then_o far_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n anoint_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n because_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3_o there_o be_v assurance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o that_o man_n have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o salâ—marsh_n his_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n intimate_v or_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n have_v assurance_n or_o salvation_n by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n be_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o jesuit_n but_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n be_v void_a of_o all_o gospell-revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o act._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.34_o 35_o 4_o far_a less_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o mâ—er_a letter_n of_o scripture_n saltmarsh_n father_n many_o untruth_n on_o protestant_n to_o make_v his_o own_o way_n of_o all_o spirit_n take_v better_a with_o the_o people_n 5_o i_o â—â—ove_v else_o where_o that_o the_o way_n of_o assurance_n by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n â—s_v rational_a and_o argumentative_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o old_a nor_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o â—ationâ—ll_a and_o argumentative_a discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a one_o â—o_o another_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o iâ—_n every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argue_v spirit_n and_o infer_v on_o conclusion_n from_o a_o antecedent_n and_o from_o a_o other_o conclusion_n 6_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v man_n to_o build_v assurance_n on_o mere_a outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7_o nor_o can_v the_o assurance_n by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o glorious_a then_o god_n do_v afford_v light_n more_o than_o certainty_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v 8_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o saltmarsh_n so_o undervalu_v all_o assurance_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o assuâ—e_v we_o dark_o &_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o all_o spirit_n must_v yield_v a_o high_a evidence_n 〈◊〉_d dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o familist_n will_n but_o have_v the_o day_n light_n of_o moâ—â—ing_v or_o noon_n day_n glory_n shinâ—_n on_o we_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v dark_a and_o in_o a_o
wonder_n then_o this_o author_n cry_v down_o outward_a form_n and_o cry_v up_o inward_a spiritual_a unity_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v contradictory_n article_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o believe_v with_o familist_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o as_o true_a man_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v as_o true_a man_n for_o sinner_n that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o justify_v aught_o to_o confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v contradiction_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n die_v crucify_a burial_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o he_o mean_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 190_o 191_o 192_o 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n then_o such_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o letter_n intend_v can_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n except_o also_o we_o hold_v every_o man_n conscience_n within_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v love_n as_o the_o familist_n say_v and_o that_o all_o faith_n or_o religion_n without_o be_v indifferent_a as_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o k._n james_n an._n 1604_o profess_v they_o will_v take_v or_o leave_v familisme_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n think_v fit_v it_o may_v be_v for_o state_n interest_n â—heir_o practise_v now_o be_v a_o little_a eccentrick_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o prayer_n or_o answer_n for_o presbyterian_o pray_v for_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n faith_n worship_n government_n and_o for_o all_o the_o end_n in_o the_o covenant_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n of_o famiâ—iâ—me_n antinomianisme_n scepticism_n abominable_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o independent_o and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n will_v pray_v and_o endeavour_v the_o same_o for_o william_n del_fw-it and_o john_n saltmarsh_n have_v preach_v and_o print_v to_o the_o world_n the_o gross_a point_n of_o familisme_n and_o they_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n to_o the_o general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commander_n when_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o man_n not_o half_a so_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o godly_a in_o both_o kingdom_n mourn_v for_o it_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o godly_a presbyterian_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v their_o principle_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o jot_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a pray_v as_o they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v avert_v that_o athesticall_a plague_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o extirpate_v familisme_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o independent_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o that_o familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o promote_v to_o high_a place_n can_v the_o spirit_n bestow_v the_o same_o access_n and_o presence_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o have_v contradictory_n prayer_n the_o same_o answer_n from_o god_n will_v god_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v both_o but_o i_o observe_v here_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o familiars_n father_n all_o their_o new_a light_n on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o scepticism_n and_o contradicent_fw-la truth_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_v of_o doctrine_n &c._n &c._n establish_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n why_o because_o god_n himself_o speak_v familisme_n arianism_n socinianism_n and_o all_o heresy_n in_o these_o that_o now_o go_v for_o independent_o and_o god_n speak_v the_o juâ—t_o contrary_a in_o presbyterian_o and_o if_o man_n judge_v either_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o both_o then_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v not_o many_o independent_o now_o turn_v familist_n and_o so_o beyond_o any_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n pray_v read_v sacrament_n scripture_n and_o live_v upon_o only_a all_o spirit_n pure_a glorious_a revelation_n 4._o we_o know_v no_o name_n of_o difference_n true_a we_o do_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n who_o have_v leave_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o presbyterian_o now_o by_o their_o name_n be_v they_o not_o now_o the_o most_o persecute_a man_n in_o england_n can_v god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o blood_n in_o independent_o because_o independent_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a because_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_n for_o peace_n sake_n study_n and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v answ._n no_o union_n to_o this_o author_n be_v real_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o inward_a union_n external_a union_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o real_a union_n why_o this_o union_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bow_v our_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v at_o troas_n act._n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o eat_v you_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o external_a visible_o act_v and_o perform_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o both_o command_v and_o real_a it_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o external_a worship_n command_v true_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n manner_n way_n time_n place_n but_o we_o disclaim_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o never_o tie_v any_o but_o to_o the_o general_a natural_a simple_a conveniency_n of_o time_n place_n person_n but_o the_o author_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n then_o to_o exclude_v this_o uniformity_n for_o i_o find_v mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n profess_v familist_n speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o author_n most_o gross_a familisme_n for_o mr._n del_n preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o against_o outward_a reformation_n and_o outward_a form_n all_o his_o argument_n conclude_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o preach_v word_n by_o man_n paul_n or_o apollo_n because_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o work_n not_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n and_o as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v or_o create_v the_o world_n now_o preacher_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o redeem_v or_o create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o author_n say_v inward_a unity_n be_v the_o real_a unity_n observe_v he_o call_v it_o the_o unity_n the_o real_a unity_n then_o that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o be_v no_o unity_n not_o any_o real_a unity_n and_o that_o we_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o christian_a practice_n before_o man_n as_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o be_v command_v phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o all_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n coveteousnesse_n as_o eph._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o all_o walk_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v rom._n 13.12_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o the_o unity_n nor_o real_a
have_v nothing_o but_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v â—he_v covenant_n and_o the_o deep_a familist_n say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dangerous_a to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o h._n n._n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n so_o teach_v now_o counsel_n as_o sermon_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o form_n to_o these_o man_n anoint_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o alone_a holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a â—en_n or_o such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n speak_v be_v wise_a with_o worldly_a antichristian_a false_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o cit_v john_n 4.23_o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n till_o break_v of_o day_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n here_o be_v union_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o external_a uniformity_n answ._n here_o be_v all_o the_o uniformity_n we_o crave_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v in_o one_o house_n matthew_n or_o another_o apostle_n preach_v not_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o grammar_n but_o all_o the_o twelve_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o all_o administer_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n all_o do_v take_v break_v and_o eat_v all_z do_v drink_v after_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v this_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v we_o seek_v and_o a_o union_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o presbyterian_o familist_n antinomian_o arrian_n neither_o doctrine_n nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v of_o these_o same_o fundamental_o be_v one_o as_o the_o letter_n will_v say_v for_o if_o all_o have_v love_n and_o all_o give_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v without_o scripture_n this_o unity_n suffice_v not_o though_o familist_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a yet_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a &_o tho_o antinomian_o believe_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v need_v not_o confess_v nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n here_o be_v neither_o unity_n say_v we_o nor_o uniformity_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n hope_v &_o love_n say_v familist_n but_o no_o uniformity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o what_o you_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o conscience_n or_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n by_o the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n the_o uniformity_n that_o familist_n cry_v down_o be_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o various_a work_n to_o one_o form_n and_o way_n of_o work_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v order_n enlarge_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v del._n but_o we_o judge_v familist_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n whither_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o concur_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v we_o say_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n at_o freedom_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n at_o will_n which_o often_o be_v conceit_n not_o conscience_n the_o word_n regulate_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n charity_n prudency_n order_n decency_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o external_o we_o hear_v saltmarsh_n and_o m._n beacon_n say_v we_o must_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n so_o h._n nicholas_n say_v pattern_n of_o the_o pres_fw-fr temp._n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o save_v any_o one_o without_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o yet_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o becold_o sin_v in_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v as_o del_n and_o familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o enlarge_v &_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n hear_v be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n be_v man_n devise_n and_o not_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n rule_n as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v but_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v nothing_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o command_a law_n of_o god_n in_o uniformity_n or_o in_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o external_a worship_n in_o external_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o conscience_n have_v any_o act_n therein_o it_o be_v conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n so_o in_o all_o external_o if_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v a_o good_a loose_a world_n there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o war_n in_o marry_v in_o whore_v in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n their_o power_n liberty_n good_n possession_n we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o these_o but_o peace_n &_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o do_v then_o if_o we_o keep_v familistical_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v and_o the_o godding_n of_o man_n with_o god_n a_o permit_v conscience_n no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n say_v they_o be_v conscience_n lead_v with_o peace_n that_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o external_o in_o curse_v or_o no_o curse_v murder_a or_o no_o murder_v whore_v no_o whore_v lie_a blaspheme_a rail_a no_o lie_v no_o blaspheme_n no_o rail_n for_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v a_o form_n a_o letter_n and_o some_o certain_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a man_n oblige_a rule_n saltm_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 238_o 239._o for_o p._n 216_o 217._o the_o whore_n be_v adorn_v say_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o be_v those_o excellencye_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o scripture_n with_o which_o she_o deck_v herself_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pag._n 243.245_o so_o the_o uniformity_n of_o have_v the_o same_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v be_v here_o covert_o condemn_v and_o the_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o read_v scripture_n partake_v of_o ordinance_n but_o all_o external_o be_v free_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n the_o author_n mean_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o look_v not_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o any_o law_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v we_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o many_o fool_n do_v if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o godhead_n we_o look_v the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o religion_n here_o come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n
love_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n and_o c._n 37._o s._n 7._o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n of_o god_n lord_v not_o over_o the_o other_o neither_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o bond-servant_n c._n 38._o s._n 4._o a_o king_n be_v the_o scum_n of_o ignorance_n then_o the_o saint_n can_v return_v to_o that_o carnal_a dispensation_n to_o be_v under_o magistrate_n but_o familist_n by_o their_o principle_n have_v leave_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_n so_o do_v h.n._n teach_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n m._n bowl_n for_o ungratitude_n a_o monster_n of_o man_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n call_v manifest_a truth_n can_v have_v witness_v more_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o defend_v it_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o too_o many_o like_o he_o do_v now_o for_o he_o cast_v a_o cover_n over_o this_o letter_n and_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o bold_o assert_v for_o truth_n many_o gross_a lie_n and_o speak_v never_o one_o word_n in_o print_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o foul_a tenet_n which_o he_o hear_v as_o a_o earwitness_n in_o the_o army_n though_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o conclude_v i_o know_v none_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n hand_n but_o these_o that_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o arm_a man_n either_o to_o grant_v their_o unjust_a demand_n by_o thursday_n at_o night_n next_o or_o they_o will_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a course_n with_o they_o so_o beacon_n in_o his_o familisticall_a catechism_n p._n 189._o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o other_o that_o all_o external_o be_v indifferent_a by_o gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o now_o by_o outward_a thing_n familist_n must_v mean_v all_o outward_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o why_o not_o act_n of_o save_v or_o destroy_v our_o brother_n the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v of_o your_o neighbour_n wife_n to_o please_v she_o in_o love_n for_o the_o law_n of_o love_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o royal_a and_o excellent_a then_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o do_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o general_a commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o above_o external_o but_o if_o these_o be_v indifferent_a so_o as_o we_o must_v for_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o then_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o for_o he_o please_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o paul_n say_v in_o judaize_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o look_v awry_o to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v familist_n say_v in_o external_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o the_o law_n of_o love_n in_o please_v one_o another_o shall_v permit_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n before_o man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o murder_v or_o not_o murder_v whore_n or_o not_o whore_n because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n can_v stand_v with_o murder_a whore_v steal_v ans._n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o familist_n ground_n be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o if_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o from_o these_o of_o the_o first_o table_n because_o the_o gospel-liberty_n be_v alike_o from_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n except_o we_o say_v christ_n leave_v we_o under_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n as_o touch_v idolatry_n perjury_n blasphemy_n atheism_n unbelief_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n rom._n 15._o especial_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v rom._n 14._o and_o why_o not_o in_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v false_a god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_a god_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o law_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n make_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o strong_a a_o band_n to_o please_v god_n in_o love_v he_o and_o in_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o pardon_a man_n because_o pardon_n make_v he_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o for_o scandal_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o displease_v his_o brother_n 2._o if_o we_o must_v in_o outward_a thing_n please_v all_o in_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o do_v the_o law_n of_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o contradictory_n observance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v offend_a paul_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v offend_v the_o jew_n then_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o must_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n among_o jew_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o whore_n or_o not_o whore_n murder_n or_o not_o murder_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o profess_v or_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n to_o please_v one_o another_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v then_o except_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v whole_o omit_v these_o outward_a thing_n 4_o upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n and_o beacon_n do_v preach_v write_v book_n pray_v which_o be_v outward_a thing_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o displease_v their_o brethren_n the_o seeker_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o most_o carnal_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n when_o they_o ought_v in_o love_n to_o please_v one_o another_o and_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o place_n gal_n 6._o have_v this_o sense_n neither_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o gentile_n of_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o divine_a command_a authority_n and_o inward_a renovation_n can_v save_v a_o man_n clear_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o rather_o neither_o the_o jew_n call_v circumcision_n nor_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcision_n as_o in_o gal._n 2.7_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v man_n save_v because_o jew_n or_o because_o gentile_n but_o as_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n as_o gal._n 6.28_o 29._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ver_fw-la 16._o clear_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o circumcision_n which_o to_o use_v at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o run_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o and_o for_o rom._n 15._o paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o displease_v one_o another_o rather_o ere_o we_o displease_v god_n and_o murder_v our_o brother_n soul_n paul_n will_v not_o please_v peter_n in_o judaize_v yea_o if_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o familist_n a_o socinian_n a_o arrian_n or_o any_o false_a teacher_n come_v to_o we_o he_o not_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o love_n though_o
not_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o final_o may_v simple_o fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o fundamental_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n this_o particular_a believer_n may_v in_o one_o particular_a fundamental_a point_n err_v foul_o and_o gross_o for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o infallibille_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o may_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o though_o it_o free_v not_o believer_n from_o particular_a fail_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o gross_o and_o foul_o yet_o it_o secure_v they_o by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o indeclinability_n in_o conversion_n so_o as_o believer_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v fundamental_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o familist_n hold_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o all_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n final_o doubt_v pag._n 174.175_o sparkle_v saltmars_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o tradion_n of_o man_n heresy_n and_o for_o mark_n 7.9_o he_o cit_v matth._n 9_o or_o heresy_n now_o a_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v something_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o against_o any_o interpretation_n doctrine_n conclusion_n gloss_n comment_n or_o preach_v of_o man_n who_o speak_v not_o scripture_n original_o nor_o infallible_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a scripture_n they_o speak_v &_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n answ._n tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o error_n in_o fundamental_n except_o only_o by_o a_o remote_a consequence_n as_o all_o error_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_n 2._o there_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n against_o fundamental_n else_o the_o saducee_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o be_v no_o heresy_n for_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n be_v then_o dead_a when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o yet_o they_o deny_v but_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o strange_a ingredient_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o familist_n and_o that_o be_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o his_o word_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n except_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o except_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o teacher_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o familiâ—ts_n that_o teach_v and_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o famisticall_a spirit_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heresy_n for_o god_n truth_n then_o to_o speak_v heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o against_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v they_o 2._o but_o then_o when_o a_o heretic_n read_v in_o the_o word_n this_o fundamental_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o that_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o paper_n and_o print_a book_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 4._o when_o preacher_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n these_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o heresy_n so_o his_o master_n h.n._n teach_v the_o scripture_n &_o preach_v to_o be_v but_o figurative_a service_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n till_o h.n._n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v make_v alive_a through_o christ_n anoint_v with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o h_n n._n and_o god_v h.n._n with_o himself_o acknowledge_v publish_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n h._n nicholas_n evangelic_a c._n 34._o scent_n 9_o pag._n 175._o schism_n be_v a_o divide_v from_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n iâ—_n visible_a church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o outward_a schism_n or_o rent_v but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n schism_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a part_n with_o the_o church_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o else_o schism_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o paul_n reprove_v as_o a_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o these_o that_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v both_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a saltm_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o and_o build_v upon_o one_o only_a foundation_n v_o 10._o saltmarsh_n must_v say_v they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v that_o make_v the_o schism_n 3._o familist_n will_v have_v none_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n yea_o who_o all_o their_o day_n deny_v christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 10.32_o 33._o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n so_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 4._o may_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o separation_n fall_v in_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n when_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n effectual_o call_v consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o separate_a from_o two_o hundred_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o paul_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o one_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v divide_v ans._n true_a but_o saltm_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o as_o unite_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v lie_v whore_n steal_n murder_n but_o out_o of_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n they_o can_v sin_v but_o familist_n put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n sin_n no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o sin_n their_o transgression_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o sin_n as_o libertine_n say_v but_o that_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiii_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v pag._n 22â—_n familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n all_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n in_o this_o as_o they_o call_v a_o conceive_a way_n or_o impremeditate_v or_o extemporary_a way_n be_v take_v common_o among_o christian_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a way_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o the_o infancy_n and_o childishness_n of_o form_n or_o word_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o any_o may_v perform_v by_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n as_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o affection_n saltmarsh_n here_o first_o condemn_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o word_n of_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o 2._o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n go_v not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n among_o christian_n common_o he_o belie_v protestant_n and_o the_o true_o
envy_v strive_v and_o schism_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o envy_v and_o schism_n now_o if_o for_o envy_v and_o schism_n the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o and_o if_o therefore_o under_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o under_o all_o spirit_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n they_o must_v have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o under_o the_o all-spirit_n or_o pure_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o also_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o washen_n justify_v sanctify_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.11.15.19_o change_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o espouse_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o let_v saltmar_n answer_v if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v convert_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a for_o their_o envy_v 2._o whether_o one_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v under_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n some_o under_o all-spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v then_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v p._n 82._o ans._n he_o send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptise_v rather_o than_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n 14.16_o than_o he_o do_v it_o as_o send_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o familist_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o religion_n and_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v hazard_n as_o h._n nicholas_n say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o call_v that_o compliance_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 2._o then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n which_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a christian_a in_o spirit_n be_v these_o true_a spiritual_a elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n the_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a be_v the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n associate_v with_o the_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v life_n eternal_a confine_v within_o this_o life_n only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o gift_n try_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o any_o one_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o minister_v as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o anoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 91_o 92._o ans._n afterward_o such_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o anoint_v and_o manifest_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o anoint_a only_o as_o if_o the_o anoint_a may_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o anoint_a prophet_n who_o be_v only_o gift_v and_o void_a of_o save_a grace_n so_o h._n nich._n exhor_n 1._o c._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god_n service_n nor_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o therein_o but_o only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z nothing_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 272_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o spiritual_a as_o these_o of_o the_o new_a and_o signify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o conclude_v be_v not_o you_o idolater_n that_o be_v idolize_v not_o outward_a form_n the_o rock_n baptism_n 271._o these_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o outward_a letter_n visible_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n ans._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o because_o weak_a and_o they_o can_v not_o though_o bloody_a take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o heb._n 10.1_o 2._o for_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a better_a eternal_a mediator_n do_v all_o these_o than_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o carnal_a though_o without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o avail_v 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.8.9_o esa._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o israel_n worship_v manna_n water_n passeover_n or_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v adore_v preach_v baptise_v for_o their_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v the_o worship_v not_o of_o the_o passeover_n manna_n water_n but_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32.6_o when_o they_o feast_v and_o play_v saltm_n then_o devise_v a_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o dissuade_v from_o idol_n feast_n in_o idol_n temple_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o never_o do_v paul_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o that_o sin_n of_o idolize_v or_o worship_v baptism_n write_v scripture_n figure_n letter_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o adore_v of_o manna_n water_n passeover_n but_o salm._n his_o new_a spirit_n devise_v it_o to_o reproach_v all_o ordinance_n scripture_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n etc._n etc._n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n then_o they_o be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n they_o see_v little_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o miracle_n they_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o have_v very_o few_o discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n except_o some_o few_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n answ._n no_o prelate_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n disciple_n during_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n so_o that_o they_o pray_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o have_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o declare_v peter_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o he_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o mat._n 11._o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n 25._o for_o reveal_v to_o babe_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o none_o other_o though_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a &_o mat._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o to_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o john_n 1.11_o 12._o john_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o so_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o witness_v within_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o faith_n undouted_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n not_o bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o believer_n as_o familist_n will_v live_v upon_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n bestow_v of_o special_a favour_n on_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o familist_n be_v all_o organ_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v see_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v impostor_n
principle_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o preach_v smooth_a thing_n nor_o conceal_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n as_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n do_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a impulsion_n both_o see_v and_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o speak_v prophetical_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v speak_v for_o they_o preach_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v awe_v of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o beside_o their_o intention_n as_o balaam_n do_v num._n 23._o ch_n 24._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o prophet_n reveal_v vision_n that_o in_o that_o act_n of_o revelation_n they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v true_a revelation_n with_o only_a a_o prophetical_a light_n and_o because_o the_o prophetical_a light_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o infuse_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o spece_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o prophet_n understanding_n and_o they_o see_v they_o as_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n they_o stand_v under_o so_o john_n see_v seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o know_v not_o that_o the_o one_o note_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o church_n way_n the_o way_n god_n offer_v the_o spece_n to_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n let_v the_o prophet_n see_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o the_o intellectual_a spece_n for_o 1_o king_n 22.17.19_o 20._o compare_v with_o v._n 28._o clear_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o real_o scatter_v nor_o ahab_n real_o kill_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n but_o only_o visional_o for_o ahab_n then_o shall_v real_o both_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a &_o israel_n scatter_v &_o not_o scatter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o micajah_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o he_o see_v the_o visionall_a image_n print_v in_o the_o reveal_v decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n offer_v to_o his_o imagination_n now_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o believe_a and_o pray_v or_o the_o like_a as_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n of_o which_o these_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a truth_n between_o we_o and_o antinomian_o who_o run_v the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n hence_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o exact_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n and_o bodily_a and_o external_a external_a as_o luke_n 24_o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v thus_o they_o call_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o spiritual_a christ._n david_n george_n and_o h._n nicholas_n call_v he_o a_o fleshy_a and_o a_o literal_a christ_n because_o such_o a_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n because_o true_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o preach_v and_o pray_v more_o spiritual_o than_o david_n george_n or_o h._n nicholas_n 2._o a_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n a_o form_n a_o sound_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v life_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a these_o of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o a_o oral_a carnal_a material_a bodily_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n refute_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o bare_a flesh_n that_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o his_o word_n speak_v v_o 54_o 55_o 56._o of_o eat_v the_o son_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o gross_o and_o so_o antinomian_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o expone_fw-la all_o trope_n and_o allegory_n that_o shall_v be_v expon_v spiritual_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a sense_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a work_n and_o so_o external_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o and_o in_o the_o only_a letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a worship_n in_o life_n and_o power_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la only_o and_o mere_o not_o external_a and_o literal_a work_n be_v hypocritical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o heart-worke_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o paint_a man_n shall_v speak_v no_o heat_n no_o warmness_n of_o breath_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o act_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o external_a reformation_n in_o concreto_fw-la nor_o for_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o preach_v on_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o positive_a act_n of_o do_v these_o hypocritical_o if_o we_o speak_v again_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviâ—o_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o not_o include_v the_o spirit_n or_o any_o influence_n thereof_o in_o or_o with_o the_o word_n we_o judge_v these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o contrary_a and_o see_v not_o but_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o and_o defend_v all_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o scripture_n read_v hear_v pray_v sacrament_n as_o in_o or_o of_o themselves_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n though_o as_o they_o be_v such_o the_o spirit_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o such_o opposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o some_o christian_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v more_o legal_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o other_o beyond_o &_o above_o all_o ordinance_n external_a and_o teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o because_o they_o be_v forsooth_o â—nder_a all-spirit_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o so_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o ordinance_n then_o learned_a doctor_n have_v to_o read_v the_o hornbook_n as_o waldesso_n say_v but_o how_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v particular_o unite_v happy_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a can_v define_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n law_n reveal_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v in_o every_o court_n in_o regard_n the_o king_n law_n be_v there_o or_o the_o master_n be_v with_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o masterly_a authority_n that_o the_o servant_n carry_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n so_o as_o when_o jeremiah_n and_o esaiah_n yea_o or_o any_o faithful_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v either_o convert_n or_o convince_a and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o word_n be_v much_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o 3._o way_n how_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n read_v or_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o king_n carry_v himself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o far_a country_n by_o the_o portrait_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o a_o friend_n a_o ambassador_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o though_o she_o never_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o regenerate_v by_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v roll_v move_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n use_v not_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_v as_o a_o intervening_a organ_n or_o act_v instrument_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o this_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n speak_v write_v scripture_n command_v the_o ordinance_n of_o actual_a prophesy_a command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n antinomian_o and_o familist_n conceive_v that_o now_o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v frame_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a scripture_n part_n that_o the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n must_v act_v the_o saint_n as_o mere_a passive_a organ_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o familist_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o preach_v pray_v interpret_n scripture_n but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v include_v and_o carry_v along_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o elevate_v above_o themselves_o logic_n the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a and_o wild_a logic_n and_o ratiotination_n and_o so_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v satan_n fortification_n and_o souldier-work_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o and_o act_v reason_n to_o make_v our_o whole_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mass_n and_o book_n of_o discursive_a refine_a reason_n unbeliever_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n go_v against_o sense_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v on_o in_o a_o persuade_a way_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o gal._n 1.10_o paul_n act._n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 18.4_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act._n 19.8_o he_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o along_o with_o exhort_v act._n 2.40_o 2_o cor._n 9.5_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o judas_n v_o 3._o 5._o among_o the_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n some_o concern_v the_o state_n some_o the_o action_n for_o the_o state_n a_o renew_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n estate_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a walk_n so_o be_v we_o as_o touch_v our_o state_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o receive_v a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n joh._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o jam._n 4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o kind_n for_o the_o act_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o specification_n and_o render_v the_o action_n spiritual_a so_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o their_o conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v know_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o if_o you_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom·_n 8.13_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act._n 18.5_o apollo_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a act_n be_v manage_v most_o from_o the_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v more_o spirit_n and_o less_o law_n in_o our_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n reveal_v the_o bind_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o it_o on_o with_o power_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o exact_v high_a and_o superlative_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o terrify_n threaten_a together_o directive_n and_o oblige_a light_n be_v the_o command_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o write_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n as_o all_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o to_o we_o natural_o fall_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o directive_n oblige_v light_n upon_o the_o soul_n with_o power_n and_o life_n to_o produce_v actual_a obedience_n the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n as_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o obey_v then_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a figure_n and_o character_n write_v on_o â—â—one_n can_v work_v man_n to_o bow_v their_o neck_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o yea_o but_o so_o the_o write_a and_o preach_v gospel_n external_o propose_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n also_o i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n both_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o do_v prepare_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n in_o compel_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o superlative_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n and_o extrinsecal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o break_a man_n see_v his_o unpayable_a and_o to_o he_o impossible_a debt_n and_o cause_v he_o hear_v the_o tinkle_a and_o noise_n of_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o gospell-surety_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o extrinsecall_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n shall_v have_v its_o entire_a and_o perfect_a essence_n and_o full_a operation_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v if_o we_o suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n nor_o a_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospell-spirit_n that_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o can_v but_o reveal_v to_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n unpayable_a by_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a jail_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v have_v of_o itself_o any_o influence_n to_o lead_v the_o break_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gospell-courtesie_n or_o grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o sinner_n but_o 2._o the_o compel_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v perfect_a and_o eternal_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o several_a branch_n as_o it_o command_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n or_o as_o it_o oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n it_o respect_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o 2._o fall_v sinner_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o law_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o law_n eternal_o and_o immutable_o press_v perfect_a active_a obedience_n but_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o suppose_v strength_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v perfect_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v the_o law_n in_o its_o high_a rigour_n of_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o rigour_n though_o we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n but_o strictness_n have_v no_o compulsive_a power_n
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâ—th_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâ—tter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
1.23_o 24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o belly_n so_o the_o prophet_n die_v but_o their_o word_n do_v not_o zaâ—â—_n 1.5.6_o yet_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o familist_n as_o some_o of_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n 247._o that_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v perish_v and_o evanish_v shadow_n such_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n for_o as_o these_o past_a away_o when_o the_o â—â—dy_n christ_n come_v so_o shall_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o there_o come_v a_o administration_n of_o all-spirit_n in_o which_o these_o glass_n must_v be_v break_v than_o we_o must_v say_v reading_z hear_v preach_v scripture_n seal_n be_v as_o unlawful_a now_o to_o familist_n as_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o use_v moses_n ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o end_n 20._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o unrebukable_o this_o command_n of_o prophesy_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n read_v meditate_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o it_o be_v know_v that_o swenckefeld_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v only_o the_o internal_a instinct_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v palladius_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o his_o own_o write_n and_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o del._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n high_o extoll_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o internal_a word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o preach_v word_n act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o serve_v table_n it_o can_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o internal_a ministry_n be_v not_o give_v to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n who_o be_v nothing_o joh._n 14_o 25·_fw-la the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o this_o be_v not_o the_o internal_a word_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o internal_a word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o blaspheme_v 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n noâ—e_v such_o a_o one_o none_o can_v disobey_v the_o internal_a word_n jam._n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o â—earer_a of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o rebel_a against_o the_o lord_n be_v rebel_n against_o his_o word_n num._n 20.24_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n isa._n 30.12_o 13._o because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o breach_n not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 36.12_o zedekiah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o say_v christ_n before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o but_o mark_n 8._o v._n last_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o 315._o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o saltmarsh_n say_v all_o outward_a administration_n whether_o as_o to_o religion_n or_o to_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a consideration_n be_v only_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o creation_n or_o the_o clothing_n of_o god_n be_v such_o form_n and_o dispensation_n as_o god_n put_v on_o among_o man_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o this_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o to_o his_o low_a appearance_n and_o to_o worship_v such_o a_o adminstration_n when_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n a_o image_n a_o form_n without_o god_n or_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o it_o save_v to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o ans._n will_v saltmarsh_n and_o del_n give_v we_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n they_o shall_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o monster_n in_o divinity_n here_o he_o make_v the_o garment_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 1._o all_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v but_o natural_a and_o civil_a revelation_n of_o god_n fancy_n shall_v we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n for_o play_v thus_o on_o vision_n type_n allegory_n familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o so_o but_o 1._o what_o spirit_n make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mediator_n to_o appear_v to_o heathen_a in_o their_o poets-religion_n their_o idolatrous_a image_n and_o false_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v devil_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20_o 21._o 2._o be_v not_o here_o a_o say_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o a_o say_n revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 3._o what_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o circle_n and_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n a_o natural_a civil_a or_o moral_a law_n joh._n baptist_n way_n christ_n way_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o â—_z way_n which_o be_v say_v they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o glory_n without_o ordinance_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o none_o but_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o without_o law_n or_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 4._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o these_o form_n acceptable_o in_o the_o heathen_n way_n of_o adore_v jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n to_o worship_v the_o law_n the_o heathen_n religion_n the_o gospel_n we_o know_v no_o worship_v of_o create_a thing_n of_o word_n sacrament_n figure_n scripture_n read_v all_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o tender_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o thing_n worship_v christian_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o familist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v sacrament_n read_v pray_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o to_o he_o and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o high_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o ordinance_n 7._o but_o to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o familist_n do_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o because_o idolatry_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n adultery_n lie_v swear_v forswear_v a_o tongue_n speak_v vanity_n a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow-libertine_n have_v that_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v adultery_n be_v no_o adultery_n to_o a_o justify_v man_n or_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v idolatry_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n to_o adore_v figure_n and_o form_n be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o renew_a man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o not_o any_o external_o to_o familist_n the_o wicked_a prank_n hell_n can_v devise_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n know_v then_o kill_v of_o your_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o lay_v by_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o dau._n george_n and_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la and_o such_o swine_n teach_v we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o these_o word_n
but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whereas_o before_o self_n be_v our_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o dead_a â—_o work_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v sorrow_n according_a 1â—_n to_o god_n and_o have_v act_n different_a from_o faith_n 3._o to_o repent_v be_v out_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o endeavour_v new_a obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n or_o a_o heart-dependance_n and_o recumbence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3._o never_o by_o repentance_n we_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n protestant_n speak_v not_o so_o peace_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o tear_n they_o make_v way_n to_o sense_n of_o peace_n or_o awake_v we_o to_o run_v to_o a_o promise_n the_o formal_a bottom_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a spirit_n 57.15_o to_o accept_v break_a bone_n 51.7_o to_o comfort_v mourner_n in_o zion_n 3._o and_o we_o think_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o good_a work_n proper_a and_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_v chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o call_v not_o these_o good_a work_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a keep_v the_o high_a way_n because_o his_o keeper_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron_n chain_n nor_o 2._o these_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o 3._o which_o issue_n from_o mere_a moral_a principle_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o these_o we_o call_v good_a work_n in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n that_o not_o only_o be_v do_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o from_o a_o mediatory_a and_o evangelike_a obligation_n from_o the_o sweet_a attraction_n and_o draw_v coard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o 2._o from_o evangelike_a faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o from_o physical_a principle_n and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v this_o way_n necessary_a 1._o that_o as_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o gradual_o as_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o twilight_n and_o the_o noone-day-light_n so_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n different_a in_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o degree_n and_o way_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 8._o come_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o pass_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o to_o carry_v on_o grace_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n every_o branch_n 15.2_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v 29_o be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o that_o sow_v 6.8_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o harvest_n promise_v to_o this_o sow_v 4.17.18_o as_o to_o a_o special_a furtherance_n of_o our_o reckon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o sow_v bounteful_o shall_v reap_v bounteful_o yea_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o be_v make_v free_a 22._o from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o 14._o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o command_n be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a precept_n of_o believe_a he_o add_v for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o all_o these_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o a_o doer_n or_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o faith_n be_v fruitful_a and_o with_o child_n of_o evangelike_a do_v but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o believe_a as_o the_o law-promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v legal_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o our_o own_o without_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a make_v to_o evangelike_a and_o unperfect_a do_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o god_n command_v good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a etc._n new_a testament_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o they_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n and_o can_v â—_o justify_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n redeem_v we_o that_o 24_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n â—_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o 2.24_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v command_v 4._o they_o be_v condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o john_n baptist_n teach_v this_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2.37.38_o to_o be_v save_v receive_v this_o answer_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o except_o 13.3_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 5._o they_o be_v command_v as_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o sinful_a fiery_a and_o mighty_a temptation_n of_o 16._o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o mortification_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n faith_n to_o unbelief_n partly_o as_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o free_a 4._o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o 5_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n just_a as_o this_o law_n of_o love_a god_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n for_o god_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n though_o the_o law_n neither_o command_v any_o father_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o captivity_n yet_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o love_n command_v both_o these_o and_o we_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o god-redeemer_n command_v we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o ever_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n enjoin_v only_o we_o can_v say_v good_a work_n do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o purchase_v right_a to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n blood_n be_v only_o so_o a_o ransom_n of_o life_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o proper_a condignity_n to_o such_o a_o high_a reward_n be_v so_o imperfect_a 3._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n or_o proper_a causality_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o crispe_n 89._o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o way_n nor_o the_o formal_a covenant-condition_n but_o a_o way_n they_o be_v as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n run_v to_o the_o garland_n wrestle_v to_o the_o victory_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a antinomian_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n
our_o or_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o we_o but_o in_o real_a and_o personal_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v deadn_v to_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a 10.14_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o in_o reason_n wrath_n can_v come_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o 15.22_o that_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v have_v crucify_v those_o sin_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o our_o time_n say_v we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v complete_o perfect_a antinomian_o 13.173_o ascribe_v not_o only_o a_o imputative_a perfection_n in_o that_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o but_o also_o a_o inherent_a perfection_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o judge_v our_o state_n and_o person_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a but_o our_o duty_n and_o begin_v sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o be_v so_o in_o grow_v as_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o vessel_n not_o full_a to_o the_o brim_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o receive_v quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o it_o be_v true_a justification_n remove_v the_o evil_a of_o work_n as_o touch_v all_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_o revenge_a justice_n but_o as_o christ_n grace_n add_v to_o our_o good_a work_n no_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_v as_o papist_n say_v so_o do_v it_o not_o remove_v the_o inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n work_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v to_o these_o work_n inherent_a perfection_n and_o remove_v their_o sinful_a defect_n for_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o person_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v so_o do_v sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o most_o gracious_a act_n but_o be_v not_o account_v on_o our_o score_n because_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v our_o bill_n and_o remove_v the_o sinful_a imperction_n from_o they_o but_o have_v not_o make_v they_o inherent_o perfect_a so_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v antinomian_o with_o no_o face_n of_o truth_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n remove_v the_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n because_o if_o nothing_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v sin_n since_o pardon_v sin_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v these_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perfect_a as_o the_o person_n be_v perfect_a 1._o because_o antinomian_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n not_o the_o indwelling_a corruption_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o adherent_a sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o work_n nor_o any_o thing_n a_o justify_v man_n can_v do_v be_v sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o person_n or_o work_n be_v pardon_v both_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n a_o most_o blaspemous_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o want_v of_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o we_o want_v much_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o be_v we_o sinful_o imperfect_a 2._o paul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a imperfection_n â—â—_o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o as_o 3.12_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o the_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a sin_n not_o but_o 8.9.10_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o do_v good_a 4._o we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v daily_o our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a humility_n to_o say_v we_o be_v perfect_o 8.9.10_o clean_a object_n god_n can_v accept_v nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o sinful_a because_o they_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o for_o god_n be_v verity_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o righteousness_n the_o law_n require_v but_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 77.78_o town_n answ._n this_o prove_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n can_v judge_v we_o righteous_a by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o god_n can_v accept_v sinful_a work_n as_o no_o sinful_a work_n at_o all_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o his_o judgement_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n true_a but_o he_o can_v well_o accept_v our_o work_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o pardon_v and_o washen_n not_o from_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n inherent_a or_o adherent_a to_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o but_o as_o washen_v from_o their_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n so_o he_o can_v well_o judge_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o legal_o clean_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o actual_o condemn_v we_o and_o 4._o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n chap._n xli_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o we_o think_v antinomian_o fail_v wicked_o with_o libertine_n who_o say_v 60_o we_o be_v as_o actual_o save_v and_o as_o perfect_o as_o 155.156_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o 140._o in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o real_a beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v town_n than_o my_o walk_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o i_o be_o already_o can_v be_v my_o walk_n to_o the_o city_n but_o so_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 3._o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o earthly_a 44._o tabernacle_n the_o raise_n of_o we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o 23_o day_n be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n say_v that_o all_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o know_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grammar_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o 18_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 3._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n our_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 4.13_o 3_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o yet_o convene_v we_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o moon_n in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v our_o temple_n 4._o the_o other_o life_n be_v such_o as_o in_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o die_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n luk._n 22.36_o 37._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.40.41_o 5._o antinomian_o say_v this_o dream_v that_o we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o sin_n as_o christ_n and_o so_o christed_a and_o gode_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o opus_n pag._n 463._o and_o nicholas_n the_o libertine_n cap._n 34._o 6._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o we_o 8.24_o hope_v not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o â—_o christ_n in_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n not_o in_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a fruition_n yet_o real_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o in_o the_o right_a claim_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n first_o fruit_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o glory_n chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o 57_o town_n say_v and_o in_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o for_o though_o our_o blessedness_n be_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n in_o that_o sin_n
you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o merit-monger_n say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v make_v condign_o and_o moral_o meritorious_a from_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o infiniteness_n to_o buy_v heaven_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o have_v sinless_a perfection_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v make_v as_o white_a fair_a spotless_a as_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o see_v they_o as_o fair_a as_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n we_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n to_o come_v near_o in_o value_n or_o proportion_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o none_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o accord_n not_o with_o antinomian_o who_o say_n that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n none_o in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o â—3_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a say_v town_n the_o new_a 7._o creature_n the_o 15._o armour_n of_o god_n and_o 5.17_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ._n but_o we_o say_v grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n root_n spring_n but_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n free_o of_o mere_a grace_n impart_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n redemption_n call_v we_o without_o hire_n or_o money_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n create_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o subjective_o and_o inherent_o and_o denominate_v we_o gracious_a and_o new_a creature_n grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o root_n but_o in_o we_o as_o the_o smell_n that_o come_v from_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o if_o any_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v christ_n the_o creator_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 27._o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v create_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o i'faith_o hope_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o object_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n than_o they_o can_v be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a christ_n can_v be_v weak_a prayer_n less_o fervent_a christ_n not_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n put_v in_o the_o 27._o saint_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o new_a heart_n 44.3_o pour_v water_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o 12.1_o thirsty_a ground_n the_o spirit_n 32._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n write_v his_o 30.6_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n gives_z 9_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inbiding_a principle_n 2.37_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o annoyt_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o grace_n in_o 6_o timothy_n 5.17_o faith_n unfeigned_a dwell_n in_o he_o and_o his_o grandmother_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v denominate_v 〈…〉_z new_a creature_n from_o grace_n inherent_a â—_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.17_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n 1.4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 6._o king_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o god_n 4.23_o change_v and_o renew_v 6._o from_o this_o 16._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n whereas_o they_o be_v bless_v meek_a shall_v see_v 5._o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o 2d_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o foul_a error_n 18._o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o whereas_o the_o saint_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7_o from_o faith_n 26._o from_o humility_n and_o â—3_n meekness_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o it_o neighbour_n with_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o they_o and_o they_o 11._o chri_v and_o god_v with_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n which_o make_v every_o saint_n christ_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o side_n with_o that_o error_n 35._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v kill_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o 36._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n christ_n without_o act_v all_o in_o he_o chap._n xlvii_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o do_v antinomian_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n yourself_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o immediate_o as_o on_o block_n and_o stock_n so_o there_o be_v 49._o say_v they_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o stir_v we_o immediate_o thereunto_o and_o saltmarsh_n 179._o say_v this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o time_n and_o no_o spiritual_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o have_v randel_n the_o familist_n prefix_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o two_o popish_a tractat_v furnish_v to_o we_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o familisme_n the_o one_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o other_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o both_o advance_v perfect_a saint_n above_o law_n gospel_n scripture_n ordinance_n pray_v hear_v to_o a_o monastike_a contemplative_a life_n in_o which_o their_o perfectist_n see_v enjoy_v live_v in_o god_n without_o behold_v he_o in_o form_n or_o material_a image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lawful_a book_n as_o they_o think_v to_o young_a beginner_n without_o any_o act_n in_o they_o either_o of_o understanding_n will_n desire_n or_o any_o power_n they_o and_o their_o love_n desire_v joy_n be_v all_o drown_a annihilate_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n immediate_o enjoy_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o euthysiastical_o in_o they_o as_o man_n dead_a crucify_a mortify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o act_n of_o know_v or_o willing_a or_o love_v they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n god_n not_o efficatious_o and_o immediate_o concur_v in_o moral_a action_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o libertine_n of_o old_a some_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o of_o late_a have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o work_n or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n not_o work_v 2._o it_o can_v hurt_v god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o hate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o conduce_v to_o heighten_v free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o all_o antinomian_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o the_o same_o principle_n common_a to_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o worthy_a libertinos_fw-la calvin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o be_v true_a saltmarsh_n come_v not_o up_o to_o truth_n in_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v serviceable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v but_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o 116.117_o though_o not_o decree_v of_o god_n but_o occasion_v by_o man_n god_n foreknow_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o make_v sin_n the_o mother_n and_o glorious_a redemption_n the_o birth_n that_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o we_o know_v what_o m._n archer_n sin_n say_v of_o late_a i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o that_o godly_a man_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o fair_a and_o glorious_a grace_n be_v warm_v and_o enlive_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o never_o lie_v never_o fetch_v heat_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foul_a womb_n of_o
sky_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n lord_n 26.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o 20._o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o case_n of_o another_o nature_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o when_o jeremiah_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n say_v 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o amos_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophecy_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o faith_n know_v god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o 11.17_o son_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o work_n of_o 1.12_o grace_n no_o less_o then_o by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n sanctification_n say_v by_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a taste_n he_o know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n dream_v but_o say_v antinomian_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o borrow_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v abundant_o enlighten_v they_o when_o you_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n to_o borrow_v their_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o interest_n of_o christ_n you_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o you_o cause_v they_o rest_v on_o a_o fallible_a guide_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o at_o best_a breed_v a_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o not_o a_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a confidence_n such_o as_o christ_n rest_v on_o by_o faith_n bread_v answ._n 1._o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o great_a a_o doubt_n to_o a_o weak_a one_o if_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a noonday_n irradiation_n and_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a believer_n act_v of_o know_v his_o full_a interest_n in_o christ_n from_o either_o the_o immediate_a light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n be_v in_o he_o a_o create_a act_n and_o a_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o if_o inherent_a qualification_n furnish_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o ascertain_v i_o of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n i_o rest_v on_o or_o his_o sunshine_n light_n and_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o my_o spirit_n more_o than_o i_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n assure_v i_o i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n antinomian_o say_v the_o sun_n can_v deceive_v when_o it_o give_v light_a a_o candle_n beside_o the_o sun_n may_v deceive_v but_o say_v i_o a_o noonday_n devil_n may_v interpose_v and_o speak_v and_o irradiate_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a sun_n and_o what_o know_v you_o that_o your_o act_n of_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a mettle_n and_o a_o true_a sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shine_v and_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdelen_n not_o the_o gardener_n more_o when_o he_o immediate_o speak_v and_o shine_v on_o your_o soul_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o shine_v through_o such_o a_o medium_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v you_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o translation_n into_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o he_o upon_o this_o objective_a light_n because_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v he_o who_o shine_v on_o you_o in_o his_o immediate_a noone-shine-irradiation_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n teach_v as_o sure_a by_o one_o beam_n of_o teach_v the_o light_n of_o his_o uttering_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o other_o immediate_a conveyance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o or_o gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o bear_v immediate_a witness_n that_o we_o be_v son_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v suppose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v send_v with_o the_o mandate_n no_o less_o than_o when_o god_n speak_v immediate_o himself_o and_o may_v not_o abraham_n have_v be_v delude_v in_o think_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o immediate_o say_v abraham_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v if_o a_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v then_o live_v send_v with_o the_o same_o message_n be_v a_o true_a and_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o not_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o when_o antinomian_o lose_v this_o knot_n they_o answer_v themselves_o asser._n 5._o first_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v note_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o word_n but_o the_o credence_n and_o faith_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n evidence_n because_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o now_o when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o seal_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o then_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n that_o bid_v john_n becold_v kill_v so_o many_o innocent_a believer_n and_o that_o say_v the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o pharesee_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o christ_n by_o faith_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n can_v be_v no_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v bely_v his_o own_o word_n so_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_v and_o his_o own_o work_n second_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v comparison_n between_o assurance_n result_v from_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v our_o own_o spirit_n reason_v the_o latter_a only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o judge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n seal_v to_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n own_o word_n and_o seal_v and_o hand-writing_n and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o his_o bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n and_o love-token_n that_o he_o send_v to_o she_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o love_n two_o love-tokens_z two_o bridegroom_n for_o say_v that_o the_o love-token_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o warm_a and_o lovely_a character_n and_o undeniable_a expression_n of_o the_o true_a bridegroom_n soule-love_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o stranger_n as_o antinomian_o say_v they_o may_v be_v bastard_n and_o feign_a love-token_n and_o come_v from_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n by_o they_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a testimony_n but_o we_o think_v and_o can_v prove_v the_o saint_n pass_v even_o in_o their_o speech_n prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n their_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sincere_a walk_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1.5_o 8._o isai._n 26.8_o 9_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o chap._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.21_o 22_o 23_o so_o ezechiah_n hold_v forth_o his_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n esai_n 38.3_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15.16_o 17._o and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o
carnal_a or_o sell_v under_o sin_n yea_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o antinomian_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v under_o a_o outward_a law_n or_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o law-threatning_a save_v only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o it_o only_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v not_o he_o believe_v walk_v in_o christ_n converse_v with_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o rejoice_v evermore_o repent_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n 4._o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o another_o antinomian_a and_o familisticall_a fancy_n 35._o the_o old_a adam_n sin_v jam._n 3.2_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reprove_v accurse_a condemn_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o the_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o gospel_n no_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o the_o flesh_n the_o libertine_n ass_n corrupt_a adam_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o whither_o shall_v the_o other_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n what_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n justify_v by_o faith_n bless_a and_o save_v with_o abraham_n or_o be_v the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o then_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v then_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o curse_n in_o so_o far_o or_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n but_o god_n see_v it_o not_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o the_o last_o difference_n 148.149_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o bondage_n fear_n tutorship_n reveal_v of_o sin_n outward_a conformity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n be_v to_o love_v newness_n of_o spirit_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n receive_v answ._n bondage_n and_o fear_n servile_a such_o as_o he_o mean_v here_o be_v never_o any_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v command_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v end_n that_o be_v sinful_a servile_a fear_n be_v sinful_a fear_n this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v through_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v gospel-grace_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o its_o bloody_a ordinance_n and_o legal_a wash_n and_o curse_n a_o herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o rigid_a exactor_n and_o craver_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o run_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o as_o the_o persuer_fw-mi and_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v escape_v to_o jesus_n our_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v safe_a not_o that_o for_o do_v of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v heaven_n in_o complete_a fruition_n already_o but_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v come_v by_o life_n eternal_a the_o free_a reward_n of_o grace_n chap._n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o law-term_n like_o this_o if_o you_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n grace_n perfect_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v of_o the_o crown_n buy_v heaven_n and_o win_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v work_n without_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o covenant_n grace_n as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v the_o one_o not_o help_v the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o bone_n article_n joint_n limb_n lithe_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n christ_n undertake_v for_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v faithful_o make_v good_a all_o he_o say_v he_o undertake_v for_o himself_o as_o surety_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o buy_v all_o with_o a_o ransom_n a_o over-ransome_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o over-summe_n a_o infinite_a price_n for_o all_o he_o indent_n for_o he_o engage_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n impaw_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o christ_n bind_v for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o last_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o covenant_n sober_o when_o he_o indirect_o challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o legalist_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n which_o have_v a_o little_a say_v he_o corrupt_v some_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n a_o promise_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o word_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v as_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n gospel-promise_n above_o all_o law-promise_n or_o promise_n and_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o antinomian_o false_o assert_v and_o never_o prove_v 153.154_o that_o if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n mere_o evangelic_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a free_a unmixed_a grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o than_o life_n shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o we_o not_o for_o we_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o 127._o gross_o mistake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o some_o condition_n in_o we_o before_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v saltmarsh_n we_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n first_o but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o free_a grace_n dâ—d_v draw_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n god_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v first_o woe_n and_o sue_v we_o to_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n we_o may_v earn_v and_o as_o hireling_n work_v ourselves_o into_o a_o merit_a condition_n and_o make_v ourselves_o first_o god_n people_n and_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o provoke_v free_a grace_n so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o congruity_n god_n must_v if_o he_o be_v rational_a join_v in_o league_n and_o article_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n why_o we_o have_v first_o article_v ourselves_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o honest_a hireling_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v never_o covenant_v nor_o indent_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n while_o we_o
strict_a conversation_n and_o a_o care_n by_o do_v to_o please_v god_n any_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a bargain_v with_o god_n to_o out-buy_a christ_n and_o evacuate_v free_a grace_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n be_v as_o free_v of_o doubt_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o the_o star_n before_o the_o throne_n under_o no_o law_n above_o all_o duty_n read_v hear_v pray_v none_o but_o when_o some_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o a_o live_a active_a god_n come_v on_o he_o a_o dead_a passive_a block_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n he_o be_v neither_o tie_v nor_o awe_v with_o law_n or_o gospel_n precept_n or_o command_n nor_o preach_v nor_o seal_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o immediate_a light_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o letter_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o these_o commandment_n tie_v the_o outer_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o for_o the_o only_a gospel_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v his_o father_n out_o of_o office_n whereas_o gospel-love_n command_v obedience_n upon_o and_o for_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o this_o convert_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v lie_a rob_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o do_v these_o 2._o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o the_o persuer_fw-mi say_v saltmarsh_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o murderer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o 177.178_o saltmarsh_n legal_a convert_n he_o mean_v all_o not_o convert_v the_o antinomian_a way_n be_v not_o our_o convert_n as_o he_o dream_v 1._o because_o we_o look_v not_o at_o conversion_n mere_o as_o a_o change_n in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n without_o christ_n faith_n and_o save_a grace_n 2._o antinomian_o make_v all_o the_o change_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v mere_o imputative_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o chaâ—ge_n and_o to_o regard_v no_o inward_a change_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o press_v of_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n may_v work_v a_o legal_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o by_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v 1._o command_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n or_o law_n that_o of_o themselves_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o join_v of_o the_o spirit_n then_o sure_a cicero_n and_o seneca_n their_o mere_a word_n without_o god_n can_v change_v a_o zeno_n a_o xenephon_n from_o debauch_a slagitious_a man_n into_o white_a civil_a moralist_n without_o some_o spirit_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel-letter_n as_o a_o letter_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law-letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o word_n as_o word_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n without_o god_n can_v work_v no_o change_n but_o saltmarsh_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o three_o meaning_n that_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v work_v but_o a_o legal_a and_o counterfeit_a conversion_n this_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v a_o grave_a controversy_n with_o papist_n touch_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o teach_v now_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o can_v produce_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n not_o a_o divine_a but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v only_o beget_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o render_v it_o lively_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v divine_a truth_n and_o scripturall_a command_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v upon_o god_n mere_a command_n as_o lawgiver_n not_o because_o natural_a reason_n so_o dictate_v nor_o because_o the_o church_n or_o man_n so_o say_v nor_o because_o the_o time_n favour_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o belief_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n be_v divine_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o comply_v with_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o hand_n nature_n by_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o natural_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o natural_a faith_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fight_v with_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o deep_a security_n to_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v sound_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v much_o of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o legal_a faith_n to_o believe_v because_o so_o say_v the_o lawgiver_n by_o nature_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o nature_n can_v propound_v to_o itself_o life_n eternal_a as_o 178._o its_o end_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v balaam_n can_v not_o desire_v it_o far_o less_o intend_v it_o he_o only_o wish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n and_o poor_a friend_n to_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o when_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n all_o mean_n be_v go_v about_o when_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n all_o mean_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o themselves_o eschew_v now_o natural_a legal_a convert_n can_v go_v about_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o its_o clear_a when_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n end_n as_o in_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n the_o end_n in_o the_o voluptuous_a honour_v the_o end_n in_o the_o ambitious_a if_o all_o act_n about_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o may_v thwart_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n bow_v not_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o legal_a convert_n 3._o when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v legal_a convert_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v 4._o legal_a convert_v order_n salvation_n to_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o holiness_n to_o please_v themselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o heaven_n be_v a_o honeycomb_n that_o very_a nature_n believe_v a_o eternity_n desire_v to_o suck_v 5._o severe_a and_o strict_a walk_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o against_o most_o antinomian_o who_o be_v but_o loose_a liver_n and_o can_v fall_v on_o a_o legal_a convert_n chap._n lxviii_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n saltmarsh_n 179._o bold_o go_v on_o to_o hold_v forth_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o but_o servil_o and_o legal_o object_n 1._o when_o man_n put_v something_o of_o satisfaction_n on_o any_o performance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o god_n answ._n satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n or_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o our_o performance_n we_o disclaim_v or_o that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v cause_n of_o turn_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n we_o say_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 12.3_o jaakob_n by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o
only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o boast_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o take_v on_o the_o same_o to_o salvation_n neither_o to_o condemnation_n before_o that_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o righteousness_n of_o life_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o elementish_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n which_o the_o man_n set_v forth_o or_o occupy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o prudency_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o this_o abominable_a wretch_n make_v all_o read_n or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v elementish_a carnal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n nor_o to_o eschew_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n but_o to_o study_v a_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o be_v goded_a and_o chri_v and_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o godly_a be_v m._n town_n also_o make_v the_o law_n a_o sort_n of_o directory_n of_o walk_v as_o do_v h._n n._n assert_v grace_n pag._n 38._o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o learn_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o superior_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o command_n nor_o what_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o but_o town_n forget_v himself_o and_o pag._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o borrow_v one_o beam_n of_o direct_a light_n from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o stomach_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o what_o ever_o direction_n of_o walk_v we_o have_v from_o the_o law_n i_o find_v they_o in_o all_o their_o write_n grudge_v at_o any_o law_n or_o gospel_n write_v because_o write_v speaking_z vocal_a covenant_n be_v the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n fruitless_a and_o liveless_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v be_v all_o our_o rule_n paral._n vii_o libertine_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o 441._o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n john_n stolidum_fw-la juvenem_fw-la a_o foolish_a young_a man_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o god_n matthew_n a_o usurer_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n say_v da._n georgius_n under_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n memorabilium_fw-la in_o its_o young_a age_n under_o john_n baptist_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o now_o present_o under_o david_n the_o christ_n its_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a so_o many_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n who_o say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v pen_v and_o speak_v scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o new_a england_n â—_o libertine_n be_v so_o far_o on_o this_o way_n that_o they_o disgrace_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o halfe-legalist_a and_o say_v peter_n lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o paul_n and_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v more_o for_o free_a grace_n than_o peter_n and_o 167._o saltmarsh_n make_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n legal_a man_n and_o 10._o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v free_a grace_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o part_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n in_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n but_o we_o antinomian_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n hence_o saltmarsh_n 1_o say_v the_o antinomian_o in_o england_n reveal_v more_o free_a grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a 2._o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v legal_a preacher_n what_o be_v legal_a preacher_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o saltmarsh_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n legalist_n be_v 1._o 145._o such_o as_o compound_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n for_o salvation_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v be_v christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o such_o as_o from_o the_o notion_n 153._o of_o a_o covenant_n conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o free_a grace_n such_o 158._o as_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o bondage_n such_o 167._o to_o who_o god_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n such_o as_o antinomian_o in_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n deal_v with_o god_n to_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o belike_o the_o prophet_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o some_o chamber_n or_o high_a room_n in_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o use_n nor_o freedom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whither_o then_o go_v their_o soul_n after_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n some_o other_o way_n than_o jaakob_n rom._n 9_o they_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o free_a election_n by_o fast_v and_o penance_n 3._o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v nor_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o belie_n of_o the_o old_a â—0_n testament_n 4._o the_o prophet_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o how_o they_o agree_v in_o part_n to_o christ_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o see_v and_o consider_v paral._n viii_o libertine_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n debere_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n â—0_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o 49._o from_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v at_o set_a hour_n or_o always_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o 61._o all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o same_o grammar_n speak_v antinomian_o so_o reveal_v saltmarsh_n the_o law_n now_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n statuimus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n beget_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o historical_o instruct_v the_o flesh_n and_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o libertine_n sense_n and_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o a_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o walk_n and_o conversation_n which_o to_o antinomian_o be_v all_o in_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o town_n be_v 7.8.9.10.11.12_o much_o in_o this_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o
without_o any_o forego_n teach_v under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o and_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o do_v now_o urge_v conscience_n how_o shall_v del_n prove_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o outward_a and_o mere_o literal_a observe_v of_o law_n and_o synodical_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n the_o presbyterian_o know_v none_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v dell_n dream_v not_o our_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o and_o he_o condemn_v all_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o all_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n and_o gospel_n and_o say_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o all_o civil_a law_n enact_v or_o write_v shall_v conclude_v of_o the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n answ._n 2._o you_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v more_o if_o henry_n nicholas_n or_o anton._n pocquius_fw-la or_o david_n georgius_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o del_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o â—_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o you_o but_o change_v dell_n word_n of_o reformation_n into_o the_o word_n regeneration_n or_o beget_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n debase_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a worship_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o contrary_a christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a work_n for_o sure_a hypocritical_a and_o mere_a external_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n be_v by_o protestant_n make_v two_o contrary_a reformation_n the_o one_o from_o god_n the_o other_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o henry_n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n dell_n grammar_n be_v pag._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n in_o outward_a form_n outward_a worship_n outward_a confession_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudencie_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n have_v set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n del_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o inward_o reform_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v destroy_v no_o reformation_n can_v come_v henry_n nicholas_n condemn_v all_o scripture_n as_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o a_o elementish_a 10._o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a service_n yea_o and_o 10_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 7._o as_o carnal_a outward_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a and_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v ephes._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o pronounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o to_o be_v fleshly_a prudence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o beget_n or_o procreat_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o pass_v now_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n know_v protestant_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o teach_v against_o pelagian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o deny_v 27_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o papist_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o yea_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o any_o man_n external_a instruct_n of_o another_o man_n most_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v without_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o and_o his_o omnipotent_a draw_v of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o reform_v or_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o god_n so_o his_o condemn_v of_o one_o man_n teach_v of_o another_o as_o fleshly_a ceremonial_a elementish_a be_v a_o simple_a reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a and_o external_a worship_n and_o just_o as_o david_n georgius_n reject_v the_o literal_a christ_n and_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n and_o true_a 4._o david_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n m._n del_n speak_v of_o inward_a reformation_n that_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o only_o be_v his_o gospel-reformation_n he_o know_v well_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v that_o inward_a reformation_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o only_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n or_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o that_o we_o conjoin_v with_o all_o outward_a mean_n the_o inward_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o grace_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v nothing_o yea_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n his_o water_v be_v nothing_o effectual_a to_o a_o inward_a reformation_n m._n del_n argue_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blaspeme_a jew_n and_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 13_o act._n 17._o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o literal_a preach_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o work_v outward_a conformity_n to_o outward_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n remain_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o dell_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o belie_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n and_o he_o say_v pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o a_o outward_a change_n be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o del_fw-it acknowledge_v neither_o ministry_n outward_a worship_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o familist_n do_v before_o he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n 71.72_o call_v theologia_n germanica_n say_v just_a man_n have_v need_n of_o no_o law_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o shun_v evil_a or_o the_o like_a but_o pag._n 72._o yet_o he_o say_v more_o than_o del_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o both_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o commandment_n law_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o and_o to_o be_v neglect_v contemn_a and_o deride_v and_o 8.9_o henry_n nicholas_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o letter_n so_o del_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n 6._o and_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o del_fw-it speak_v exclusive_o other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 5._o i_o know_v none_o 2._o gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o he_o only_a mind_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o than_o it_o mind_v not_o external_a reformation_n 3._o christ_n speak_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v say_v he_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n then_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o outward_a change_n nor_o any_o external_a worship_n
inner_a man_n only_o and_o mind_n only_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o do_v change_v the_o outward_a man_n than_o he_o exclude_v all_o civil_a external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v busy_v about_o outward_a form_n outward_a order_n outward_a government_n outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n or_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o outward_a practice_n for_o as_o del_n say_v pag._n 6.7_o gospell-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o reform_v the_o external_a man_n and_o so_o not_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v scripture_n pray_v in_o public_a confess_v christ_n before_o man_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n dell_n reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n to_o forbid_v and_o rebuke_v such_o practice_n as_o parricide_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n theft_n opression_n lie_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sodomy_n neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reform_v these_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o ill_a doer_n for_o gospel-reformation_n meddle_v not_o with_o outward_a practice_n nor_o outward_a order_n than_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o command_v it_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o walk_v 5.15_o circumspect_o nor_o to_o walk_v in_o 26._o christ_n nor_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o we_o desire_v christ_n to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o 10.32_o holy_a angel_n nor_o to_o observe_v external_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n 2.5_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n evil_a speak_v clamour_n bitterness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n nor_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o as_o the_o apostle_n 23_o pray_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o external_o of_o either_o worship_n or_o conversation_n that_o concern_v our_o outward_a walk_n must_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v free_a to_o kill_v our_o brother_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o to_o whore_n swear_v worship_v idol_n cousin_n and_o deceive_v steal_v rob_v oppress_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v say_v del_n and_o another_o reformation_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o know_v not_o and_o dell_n argument_n run_v thus_o the_o only_a true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o major_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o the_o assumption_n false_a 1._o for_o civil_a reformation_n as_o civil_a be_v not_o spiritual_a formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o to_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o external_a and_o outward_a and_o only_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n satan_n can_v not_o fancy_v a_o more_o wicked_a untruth_n to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o gospel-reformation_n as_o touch_v god_n part_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a invisible_a do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o half_a though_o the_o choice_a half_n of_o reformation_n but_o as_o touch_v man_n part_n it_o be_v external_a and_o also_o spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n chap._n 15._o reform_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n syria_n and_o silicia_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o external_o for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a when_o they_o send_v to_o they_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o at_o that_o time_n scandalous_a and_o from_o fornication_n as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v lie_v teacher_n and_o pervert_v soul_n and_o so_o deform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a deformity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o del_n and_o familist_n now_o do_v carnal_a now_o the_o assumption_n that_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v carnal_a as_o do_v by_o man_n and_o not_o spiritual_a be_v most_o false_a for_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v stand_v in_o outward_a external_a commandment_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a give_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v carnal_a not_o sinful_a not_o unlawful_a vicious_a fleshly_a as_o del_n pag._n 2.3.4_o foul_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o expound_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o gospel-reformation_n which_o be_v spiritual_a lawful_a not_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a for_o then_o to_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n must_v have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a which_o be_v the_o blaphemy_n of_o old_a manichaean_n so_o the_o reformation_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o by_o lawful_a assembly_n hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v contrary_a error_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v external_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n del_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n carnal_a the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v math._n 16.17_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a outward_a audible_a and_o visible_a manner_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a also_o it_o be_v in_o that_o very_a external_a reformation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o it_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o active_o to_o reform_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n though_o god_n must_v make_v it_o effectual_a by_o a_o inward_a reformation_n it_o lead_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v external_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n and_o man_n take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o reform_v heart_n but_o instrumental_o by_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a reformation_n by_o plant_v sow_v water_v and_o labour_v the_o lord_n husbandry_n his_o church_n i_o may_v borrow_v dell_n argument_n and_o say_v true_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o man_n cause_n and_o uphold_v their_o life_n with_o bread_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o take_v true_a nourish_v of_o man_n to_o be_v outward_a plough_v harrow_n sow_v ear_n grind_n for_o all_o these_o be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o wrought_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o true_a effectual_a nourish_a come_v not_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o the_o husbandman_n but_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n nourish_v plough_v sow_v ear_n can_v be_v amiss_o so_o the_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n del_fw-it cit_v joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n that_o gnostic_n enthusiast_n libertine_n anabaptist_n abuse_v to_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o town_n can_v answer_v doctor_n taylor_n who_o object_v that_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o and_o the_o same_o say_v del_n pag._n 4.5_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sanctification_n and_o personal_a mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o say_v he_o know_v no_o
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â—_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ—_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â—9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
a_o trance_n prophet_n not_o ever_o under_o actual_a vision_n as_o prophet_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o vision_n to_o man_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o â—rance_n aâ—d_v actual_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n prophet_n see_v not_o real_o the_o thing_n themselves_o present_a offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spece_n or_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a how_o external_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o how_o not_o three_o way_n of_o unâ—â—n_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o how_o it_o pass_v away_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o upon_o our_o heart_n divers_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o letteâ—_n and_o to_o external_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o human_a eloquence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v dry_v and_o cold_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a exclude_v most_o of_o we_o yet_o not_o always_o our_o discourse_v and_o argue_v part_n the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o wild_a and_o carnal_a logic_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n or_o nature_n and_o kind_n how_o oblige_v law_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n consist_v together_o how_o moral_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n threaten_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o confirm_a angel_n the_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v vindicate_v as_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o naked_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n how_o true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o more_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o how_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o spiritualnesse_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o we_o know_v none_o of_o the_o familist_n new_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n act_n 9.23_o act_n 26_o 23._o luk_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o how_o duty_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o gospel_n aâ—l_o the_o gospel_n to_o antinomian_o asleep_o myere_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n spiritual_a beyond_o figure_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o supernatural_a action_n often_o from_o the_o spirit·_n the_o assumption_n of_o a_o syllogism_n of_o our_o reflect_v act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritull_n state_n be_v at_o lengh_n prove_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o discourse_v how_o far_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o new_a light_n many_o new_a deduction_n from_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v know_v before_o only_o implicit_o and_o in_o the_o a_o exedent_n not_o distinct_o preach_v of_o duty_n or_o of_o external_a worship_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n â—s_v character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n other_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 271._o the_o write_a word_n to_o familist_n be_v as_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o perish_v but_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ordinance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 314_o 315._o divers_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o of_o leave_v these_o form_n and_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o from_o natural_a to_o civil_a and_o moral_a religion_n frâ—m_o thence_o to_o law_n then_o to_o john_n baptism_n then_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o pure_a gospel_n then_o to_o poor_a and_o all-spirit_n or_o familist_n fancy_n how_o mortification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n condition_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n nothing_o that_o look_v with_o any_o face_n like_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n nothing_o to_o heighten_v christ_n much_o to_o flatter_v k_o james_n all_o to_o lift_v that_o abominable_a impostor_n h._n nichoâ—as_n up_o above_o christ_n the_o stile_n and_o word_n full_a of_o gall_n against_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n thâ—e_n word_n base_a earthly_a low_a devilish_a heretical_a temporize_v &_o &_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n wâ—itten_v to_o prince_n henry_n henry_n their_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o especial_o that_o the_o familist_n may_v wallow_v in_o adultery_n blood_n rebellion_n perjury_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o against_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n who_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o no_o law_n can_v be_v guilty_a see_v their_o tenet_n as_o h._n nicholas_n teach_v teach_v their_o foul_a opinion_n may_v here_o be_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o h._n nicholas_n write_n write_n king_n james_n be_v misinform_v in_o that_o for_o familist_n and_o the_o godly_a unjust_o call_v puritan_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n darkness_n the_o unjust_o so_o call_v puritan_n do_v never_o own_o brown_a nor_o penry_n who_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n in_o england_n and_o enthusiasticall_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o such_o fleshly_a teacher_n who_o crave_v libertâ—_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o prelate_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o liberty_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o save_v to_o themselves_o only_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o because_o purirans_n be_v esteem_v the_o godly_a party_n now_o call_v themselves_o but_o most_o unjust_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a opposite_a 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n who_o strive_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o call_v legalist_n pharisee_n literal_a doctor_n but_o because_o they_o change_v all_o colour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o wind_n oft_o time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o old_a non-conformists'_a calâ—ed_v sometime_o puritan_n in_o that_o 1._o against_o puritan_n they_o make_v all_o external_o indifferent_a 2._o they_o reject_v scripture_n and_o embrace_v revelation_n 3._o they_o contemn_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharaisme_n and_o law-living_a law-living_a but_o i_o note_v before_o that_o familist_n will_v have_v no_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o practice_n this_o day_n day_n the_o familist_n subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a popish_a law_n of_o prelate_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o more_o wide_a conscience_n than_o puritan_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v puritan_n puritan_n deceiver_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o take_v godly_a title_n to_o themselves_o for_o h._n n._n say_v fidelitas_fw-la docl_n c._n 4._o sect_n 11._o beside_o god_n service_n of_o love_n there_o be_v not_o another_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n here_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o god_n god_n they_o know_v well_o that_o prelate_n imbitter_v the_o mind_n of_o k._n james_n against_o puritan_n his_o faithful_a subject_n subject_n they_o say_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o mr._n henry_n nicholas_n that_o he_o name_v no_o man_n name_n but_o here_o they_o name_v both_o sect_n and_o name_n name_n protestant_n know_v puritan_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n familist_n turn_v their_o back_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o sound_a of_o they_o they_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n shall_v deal_v with_o puritan_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a what_o a_o bloody_a heart_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o since_o their_o father_n the_o old_a familist_n do_v persecute_v they_o with_o so_o bloody_a a_o tongue_n before_o their_o